but_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n basill_n do_v answer_v say_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ijs_fw-la recepi_fw-la verbis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ethicis_fw-la bas_n in_o ethicis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la reprobandum_fw-la obsequendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n then_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o obey_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o alsoe_o of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v then_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n precept_n nor_o to_o his_o law_n or_o scripture_n but_o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n for_o god_n word_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n grow_v upon_o what_o occasion_n heraesie_n do_v grow_v but_o also_o of_o tradition_n for_o such_o as_o be_v old_a heretic_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o write_a word_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o be_v so_o count_v and_o accurse_a 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o catholic_a father_n have_v define_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o find_v the_o same_o write_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o do_v grant_v it_o be_v nor_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_a fellix_fw-la pontifex_fw-la write_n to_o benignum_fw-la 130._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o same_o heretic_n do_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o church_n do_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n which_o two_o point_n continue_v afterwards_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o constinople_n tradition_n article_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n against_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v image_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o heretic_n do_v rely_v all_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a father_n do_v convince_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o successive_a doctor_n and_o father_n in_o all_o age_n the_o tradition_n also_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o unto_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n as_o some_o do_v write_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n ordain_v so_o as_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o recur_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v â—on_n by_o necessity_n &_o not_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n we_o recur_n unto_o the_o successive_a age_n and_o we_o find_v out_o that_o the_o first_o author_n be_v simon_n magnus_fw-la next_o unto_o he_o be_v martion_n next_o unto_o martion_n be_v manichaeus_n next_o unto_o he_o be_v petrus_n adelhardus_fw-la next_o unto_o he_o be_v john_n wicklief_n next_o after_o who_o follow_v your_o great_a master_n martyne_n luther_n so_o that_o we_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o time_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v detest_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o live_v in_o those_o age_n 3._o again_o when_o you_o object_n unto_o we_o your_o tradition_n of_o your_o imputative_a justice_n where_o you_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o own_o justice_n as_o also_o that_o every_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v protestants_n tradition_n of_o protestants_n and_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v his_o proper_a infirmity_n therein_o also_o that_o not_o any_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v effect_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v and_o that_o by_o all_o infallible_a certitude_n he_o have_v the_o guifte_n of_o perseverance_n to_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o life_n this_o and_o such_o like_v we_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n call_v penance_n protestant_n all_o thing_n pervert_v by_o the_o protestant_n you_o call_v terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o which_o she_o call_v sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n you_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o search_v the_o father_n and_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n and_o although_o sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o more_o often_o do_v they_o call_v the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n wish_v timothy_n to_o keep_v his_o depositum_fw-la &_o to_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_a term_v knowledge_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o lofty_a skill_n or_o arrogant_a or_o presumptuous_a mind_n who_o i_o pray_v have_v great_a skill_n or_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o deville_n and_o yet_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o malice_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o charity_n so_o as_o man_n do_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o will_n 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o cap._n 35._o and_o accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n the_o sum_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v charity_n whosoever_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o understand_v do_v not_o edify_v that_o knot_n i_o mean_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neigbor_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 4._o now_o all_o your_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o ministry_n be_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n without_o scripture_n or_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o man_n only_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joininge_v with_o our_o pastor_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18._o luc._n 2.37_o matt._n 18._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n which_o whosover_n obei_v not_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o auncientes_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v say_v he_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n paul_n write_v many_o thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v 3.4_o iren._n l._n 3.4_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v
the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o comit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keepinge_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o so_o s._n hier._n say_v cont_n heres_fw-la 9_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o &_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o aposle_n do_v preach_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hollye_n scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v and_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o so_o s._n basil_n say_v thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o continue_v firmlie_o even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n â—n_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 17._o and_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v ere_o we_o beware_v endamadge_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o so_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prayinge_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n or_o show_v of_o the_o holy_a euchariste_fw-fr with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n with_o three_o immersion_n in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o word_n of_o abrenunciation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_v by_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n reckn_v up_o diverse_a such_o like_a tradition_n 28._o hieron_n in_o dialogo_fw-la lucife_n c._n 4._o &_o epist_n come_v luci_n 28._o willinge_v man_n to_o attribuit_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o christian_n of_o diverse_a country_n 5._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la genn_n say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v dispute_v hereof_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n s._n hier._n ad_fw-la luc._n we_o must_v observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n 101._o 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o denyinge_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o no_o arrian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o caluin_n will_v will_v yealde_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v epiph_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o 14._o say_v that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachinge_a we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n most_o wise_a which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tert._n lib_n de_fw-fr corn_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mannie_n place_n do_v whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o concludethe_v of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o observer_n orig._n he_o mil._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o dyonisius_n areopag_n refer_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayinge_v for_o the_o death_n in_o the_o lyturgie_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v tertull_n aug._n chrys_n damasc_n allege_v also_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o worck_n of_o s._n ignat._n s._n aug._n s._n dion_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o the_o true_a sense_n alsoe_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v and_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ruff._n in_o expo_n simb_v ad_fw-la principium_fw-la hier._n epist._n 61._o cap._n 9_o ambr._n ser_n 38._o aug._n the_o simb_n ad_fw-la cath._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o alsoe_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n &_o therefore_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2._o theol._n naz._n lib._n â—_o theol._n council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n manny_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o by_o metaphor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o alsoe_o manny_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o be_v ingenitus_fw-la with_o manny_n such_o attribute_n as_o trinity_n parson_n consubstantiality_n hypostasis_fw-la unto_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la homoousion_n and_o because_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o although_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n trinit_fw-la cyrill_n l._n 1._o dialogorum_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n although_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o womamn_v aught_o to_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v barehead_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o alleadginge_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v captious_a or_o contentious_a he_o do_v oppose_v against_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v man_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o holy_a
christ_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v until_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n to_o come_v when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n euangelicae_fw-la moses_n the_o first_o that_o write_v euseb_n li_z 9_o c._n 4_o &_o li._n 10_o cap_n 3_o praeparationis_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o comit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n have_v write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v character_n or_o letter_n as_o eusebius_n do_v witness_v &c_n &c_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n themselves_o and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a to_o use_v they_o moses_n be_v dead_a cadmas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josue_n do_v first_o invente_a greek_a character_n 10._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v as_o also_o profane_a history_n 1._o joseph_n 1_o â—pionem_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la josue_n c._n 15_o judic._n 1._o that_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n come_v from_o the_o phoenicians_n assyrian_n chaldean_n and_o egypt_n unto_o greece_n and_o the_o same_o do_v josephus_n teach_v the_o first_o university_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v cariath_n sopher_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o asiria_n it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o learning_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n long_o after_o the_o grecian_n begann_v to_o have_v lettre_n and_o learning_n and_o origines_fw-la say_v none_o amoung_a the_o grecian_n do_v register_n or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o act_n or_o monument_n of_o the_o grecian_n before_o homer_n and_o hesiodus_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o moses_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o assyrian_n or_o of_o the_o phoenicians_n before_o moses_n they_o do_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n divine_a providence_n be_v reserve_v safe_a and_o before_o any_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o church_n for_o betwixt_o moses_n and_o our_o first_o father_n be_v more_o than_o 2._o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o signify_v unto_o adam_n no_o abraham_n or_o what_o otherwise_o he_o do_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o tradition_n only_o it_o come_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o to_o moses_n himself_o so_o as_o tradition_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o nor_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o christian_n believe_v the_o same_o because_o he_o command_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o shall_v the_o christian_n which_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o same_o law_n be_v write_v be_v repute_v fool_n for_o beleevinge_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v scribite_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la write_v the_o gospel_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n how_o many_o thowsande_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v write_v nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o preachinge_a of_o the_o church_n sicut_fw-la praedicavimus_fw-la sic_fw-la credidistis_fw-la 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v preach_v so_o you_o have_v beleve_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o have_v write_v 3_o 2._o tim_n 3_o tu_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o abide_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v know_v or_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v they_o 11_o act_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 11_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o we_o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o object_v scripture_n but_o custom_n and_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o thes_n 2_o horm_n in_o diacetis_fw-la cap_n 25._o q._n 1._o therefore_o he_o say_v state_n in_o side_n stand_v fast_o to_o your_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o hormista_n prima_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la custodire_fw-la &_o in_o constitutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la deviare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o go_v one_o step_v away_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o ancestor_n certain_a objection_n answer_v against_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o chapter_n iii_o 1._o although_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o 1_o galat._n 1_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n or_o accurse_a this_o very_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o tradition_n sayinge_v if_o any_o man_n will_v cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n any_o text_n against_o the_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o although_o he_o allege_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n against_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o child_n as_o athanasius_n say_v aught_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o parent_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v bastard_n 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v distinguishe_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v understand_v the_o same_o say_v john_n aug._n trac_n 96_o super_fw-la john_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la preterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la plusquam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la preterquam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la est_fw-la transgredi_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o recedere_fw-la a_o via_fw-la evangeliij_fw-la semel_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la praedicata_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v to_o evangelise_v otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o evangelise_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o evangelise_v otherwise_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n and_o limit_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o evangelise_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o s._n paul_n meaning_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v repugnante_fw-la to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v what_o be_v defective_a and_o lack_v of_o other_o man_n faith_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n utter_v these_o word_n from_o ephesus_n to_o galatia_n the_o ghospell_n of_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n be_v not_o write_v and_o special_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o a_o like_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o writtinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n luke_n do_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o the_o same_o and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o evangelist_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v express_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o any_o of_o the_o â—_o evangelist_n 3._o last_o accord_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o alâ—_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_a hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_o and_o maninifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n arc._n basil_n in_o homil_n sabel_n &_o arc._n and_o therefore_o s._n basil_n say_v te_fw-la paratum_fw-la reddat_fw-la traditio_fw-la dominus_fw-la ita_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la patres_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la martyr_n etc._n etc._n let_v tradition_n please_v thou_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v so_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o further_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la scriptam_fw-la nobis_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la susceptimus_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la germina_fw-la tradere_fw-la audeamus_fw-la we_o neither_o receive_v a_o late_a faith_n write_v for_o
be_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n judge_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n vict._n 2._o per_n vand._n recount_v how_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o catholic_a people_n cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o to_o who_o do_v you_o leave_v we_o miserable_a while_o you_o go_v to_o your_o crown_n who_o shall_v baptise_v these_o little_a one_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a water_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o penance_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o baunde_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o reconsiliation_n because_o to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o consequent_o to_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o seinge_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v answer_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o baptism_n and_o preachinge_a yet_o it_o suffice_v not_o because_o this_o pover_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o in_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_n his_o gospel_n and_o although_o by_o baptism_n &_o preachinge_a the_o priest_n in_o some_o sort_n remit_v sin_n yet_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o sin_n comit_v after_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v reiterated_a and_o neither_o by_o baptism_n or_o preachinge_a can_n he_o be_v say_v to_o retain_v sin_n whether_o fastinge_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a accord_v as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v chapter_n v._n aerius_n the_o heretic_n heres_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 33._o epiph._n heres_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n epipha_n say_v defend_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v now_o a_o day_n for_o that_o say_v they_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n command_v 7._o matt._n 15._o mar._n 7._o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n aso_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o for_o breakinge_v of_o fast_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n also_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attendinge_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbiddinge_a to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v etc._n etc._n 33._o aug._n lib._n the_o morib_n ecc._n cath._n cap._n 33._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o catholic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v any_o meat_n unclean_a either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o judaical_a observation_n but_o they_o abstain_v for_o chastisinge_v of_o their_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o proper_o defile_v man_n and_o meat_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n comaundement_n or_o of_o our_o superior_n who_o forbid_v some_o meat_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o cause_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o apple_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v though_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o yet_o be_v eat_v against_o the_o precepte_v it_o do_v defile_v for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n of_o itself_o do_v defile_v timoth._n genes_n 3._o chrys_n homil_n 12._o in_o 1._o timoth._n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n be_v it_o which_o defile_v and_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o speak_v as_o s._n chrsostome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n eucratites_n and_o marcioniste_n 25._o epiph._n here_o 45_o 26.6â—_n hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n cap._n aug_n heres_fw-la 25._o and_o s._n ambrose_n add_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o patritian_n also_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebjointe_n and_o the_o like_a who_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n 2._o touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v there_o be_v many_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n empedocles_n apollinaris_n porphirius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o all_o beast_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o they_o pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n the_o second_o be_v of_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o these_o meat_n for_o that_o they_o say_v they_o be_v câ—eated_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o martion_n tatian_n and_o manichee_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o timothy_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancira_n gangrensis_n 42.47_o epiph._n heres_fw-la 42.47_o the_o fâ—rst_a of_o toledo_n and_o braga_n as_o also_o by_o epipha_n the_o three_o opinion_n touchinge_v prohibition_n of_o meat_n be_v of_o certain_a christian_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o opinion_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o disprove_v aswell_o there_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o act._n 10.15_o so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n misapply_v they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v all_o fastinge_a which_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o holy_a people_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v observe_v 4._o matt._n 4._o and_o begone_v and_o finish_v their_o heroical_a work_n withal_o for_o our_o saviour_n fast_v 40._o day_n s._n john_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_v 9.14_o mat_n 3.11_o mar._n 1._o num_fw-la 6._o jere._n 35.14_o jona_n 3_o mat._n 9.14_o the_o recabite_n and_o nazarett_n be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o fastinge_n also_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o their_o fastinge_n be_v pardon_v s._n johns_n disciple_n fast_v and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o 3._o now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ab_v aug._n li._n 5._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o theod._n in_o epito_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr ab_v and_o of_o heretic_n saint_n augustine_n declare_v and_o theodoretus_n also_o s._n bernard_n supra_fw-la cant._n ser_n 66._o epipha_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr compend_fw-mi doctrinae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o fastinge_a accord_v either_o to_o the_o vow_n or_o mortification_n of_o every_o one_o some_o fast_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n some_o fast_v from_o egg_n and_o all_o white_a meat_n some_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v fodd_a and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n for_o before_o the_o flood_n no_o wine_n be_v droncken_a no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v observe_v this_o fast_a moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v 40._o day_n either_o of_o they_o samuel_n be_v command_v he_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v any_o wine_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o shall_v distemper_v they_o judith_n hester_n daniel_n and_o the_o maccabee_n by_o their_o fastinge_n have_v atcheeve_v and_o perform_v those_o worthy_a exploit_n which_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o we_o be_v bid_v by_o joell_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o fastinge_v 68_o joel._n 1_o psal_n 68_o david_n say_v that_o he_o cover_v his_o soul_n with_o fastinge_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v fastinge_a 4.2_o aug._n in_o psal_n 4.2_o prayer_n and_o almesdeede_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o ordain_v certain_a time_n of_o
keep_v justice_n with_o god_n that_o take_v from_o god_n his_o right_a which_o be_v religion_n &_o deprive_v his_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o worship_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o prince_n follow_v this_o false_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v be_v put_v by_o god_n from_o their_o state_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n to_o continewe_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o roboam_n do_v alter_v the_o religion_n &_o make_v a_o false_a religion_n for_o he_o make_v two_o golden_a calf_n one_o at_o dan_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bethell_n and_o also_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o priestoode_v by_o ordaininge_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o levy_v for_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o issue_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o destroy_v of_o their_o life_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o state_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o 7._o vetiza_n a_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o successor_n rodorigus_n fear_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o own_o wicked_a act_n destroy_v and_o raze_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o that_o country_n be_v bring_v in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o subjection_n by_o the_o moor_n which_o be_v not_o expel_v spain_n in_o 700._o year_n after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n francis_n the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o one_o bring_v in_o the_o turcke_v thinckinge_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o spain_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n &_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o destroy_v spain_n but_o whether_o do_v the_o tempest_n drive_v the_o turcke_v but_o to_o tolouse_n within_o france_n which_o afterward_o with_o great_a a_o do_v make_v many_o spoil_n of_o that_o country_n be_v drive_v out_o after_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n &_o other_o city_n out_o of_o which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o 5200._o christian_n as_o slave_n amongst_o which_o number_n be_v 200._o consecrate_a virgin_n the_o other_o do_v join_v with_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n prince_n against_o the_o say_a charles_n by_o who_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o subjection_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v obey_v of_o his_o subject_n unless_o he_o shall_v make_v away_o the_o catholic_a prince_n as_o henry_n of_o loren_n duke_n of_o guise_n and_o luye_v of_o jorem_fw-la the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n murder_a they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bloys_n 1588._o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v rather_o by_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o machevillians_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v punish_v himself_o by_o a_o poor_a sillye_o friar_n without_o the_o procurment_n of_o any_o but_o of_o his_o own_o head_n who_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o knife_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n purpose_v to_o besidge_n paris_n john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n intendinge_v to_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n followed_z martin_n luther_n council_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o the_o procurment_n of_o luther_n he_o rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o reap_v by_o this_o false_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v put_v in_o to_o prison_n deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n dukedom_n and_o dignity_n of_o elector_n ship_n be_v not_o absalon_n destroy_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o architofell_n and_o aman_n by_o his_o wicked_a plot_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o destroy_v mardocheus_n and_o the_o chilren_n of_o israel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o council_n of_o machevillians_n against_o god_n &_o his_o church_n thomas_n cromwell_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o fox_n say_v by_o the_o cruel_a law_n he_o make_v himself_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a destiny_n these_o be_v fox_n word_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o examination_n the_o say_a fox_n call_v this_o cromwell_n the_o wall_n and_o defence_n of_o protestant_n religion_n but_o qui_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placent_fw-la confusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la sprevit_fw-la nos_fw-la those_o which_o do_v please_v man_n be_v confound_v for_o god_n despise_v they_o 8._o the_o principal_a and_o last_o reason_n or_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o these_o article_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o verdict_n in_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o special_o by_o the_o last_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o now_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whereupon_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n say_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la divina_fw-la inspiratione_n cernentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o ancestor_n foreseinge_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v most_o earnest_o pray_v the_o faithful_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v by_o any_o council_n against_o anny_n heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o catholic_a truth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n again_o also_o leo_n the_o pope_n do_v desire_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o retractation_n in_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o so_o the_o say_a marcianus_n establish_v by_o law_n accord_v to_o his_o request_n that_o none_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o say_v leo_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o to_o maximus_n the_o bushopp_n of_o antioch_n the_o same_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n augustine_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o insosolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v define_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o hear_v your_o hear_v i_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v you_o to_o do_v that_o do_v you_o 5._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o these_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n unto_o who_o protestants_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n for_o none_o ever_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o general_a counsel_n but_o heretic_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o any_o more_o which_o also_o right_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o titus_n say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shun_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v and_o to_o tomothy_n he_o say_v these_o be_v they_o that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o attaininge_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o james_n and_o mambris_fw-la resist_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o while_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o heretic_n s_o ambrose_n will_v never_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o the_o empress_n placilla_n wife_n unto_o the_o great_a theodosius_n understand_v that_o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n will_v feign_v reason_n with_o her_o husband_n for_o eschewinge_a danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o do_v with_o great_a wisdom_n hinder_v the_o conference_n and_o nazianzenus_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v heretic_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o truth_n not_o carienge_v any_o hatred_n unto_o their_o person_n but_o have_v pity_n of_o their_o error_n ignatius_n likewise_o say_v ut_fw-la siilij_fw-la â—â—cis_fw-la fugite_fw-la divisionem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shun_v division_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v defile_v resraine_n from_o those_o evil_a herb_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o plant_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o deceive_v brethren_n say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v a_o seducer_n shall_v never_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o false_a preacher_n shall_v purchase_v everlasting_a damnation_n 10._o thus_o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o wicked_a heresy_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o caveat_n be_v for_o that_o heresy_n as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v be_v a_o certain_a mischief_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o firebrand_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n a_o pestilent_a corrupt_a and_o poison_a air_n a_o cancer_n that_o consume_v
the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v a_o certain_a disease_n that_o do_v penetrate_v the_o entrails_n and_o do_v corrupt_a and_o infest_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o do_v kill_v with_o her_o touch_n as_o the_o viper_n do_v or_o with_o her_o sight_n as_o the_o basilike_o or_o with_o her_o belch_a as_o the_o dragon_n but_o after_o all_o these_o fashion_n and_o many_o more_o do_v destroy_v confound_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o that_o approache_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o fly_v nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v entangle_v with_o it_o no_o other_o security_n then_o to_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o infernal_a and_o contagious_a mischief_n which_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n destroy_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v let_v every_o catholic_a fly_n and_o abhor_v they_o with_o who_o the_o church_n communicate_v not_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n one_o shall_v never_o otherwise_o account_v of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o salute_v they_o 11._o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n which_o through_o their_o fall_n from_o god_n church_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humility_n intoxicate_v with_o pride_n and_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v learn_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v any_o true_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v for_o in_o all_o civil_a conversation_n or_o disputation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o glory_n shall_v we_o aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o cote_n without_o seam_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o so_o many_o wilful_a invent_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o mystical_a body_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n be_v despise_v forsake_a &_o persecute_v the_o fruit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n and_o the_o project_n of_o their_o strange_a devise_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n stroung_a foundation_n and_o fortress_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o coldness_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n in_o the_o principaleste_a mystery_n in_o our_o catholic_a religion_n plain_a athesime_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n a_o gate_n for_o all_o disorder_n and_o dissolution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o shipwreacke_v of_o conscience_n and_o other_o marckable_a and_o suitable_a effect_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o daily_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v and_o although_o every_o man_n as_o s._n naz._n say_v may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o not_o every_o man_n dispute_n of_o he_o so_o every_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o believe_v they_o simple_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v accord_v the_o apostle_n the_o firmament_fw-mi and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n deceive_v us._n lib._n i._n chapter_n i._n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n fol._n 13_o chapter_n iii_o by_o what_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o heresy_n creep_v in_o to_o other_o country_n by_o what_o perjury_n and_o forgery_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o and_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o fol._n 21_o chapter_n iu._n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o destruction_n of_o state_n fol._n 30_o chapter_n v._o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiettnes_n fol._n 49_o chapter_n vi_o that_o god_n do_v extend_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n infect_a with_o heresy_n fol._n 43_o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o miserable_a death_n and_o end_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v and_o defend_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o also_o other_o heresy_n fol._n 61_o lib._n ii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o believe_v confess_v and_o profess_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fol._n 71_o chapter_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o new_a ghospeller_n tend_v direct_o to_o turkism_n f._n 83_o chapter_n iii_o whether_o papist_n priest_n do_v amiss_o in_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o mass_n fol._n 86_o chapter_n iu._n of_o prayinge_v unto_o saint_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v in_o pray_v unto_o they_o fol._n 91_o chapter_n v._o whether_o papist_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v and_o adorn_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o whether_o they_o sell_v their_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a gain_n fol._n 102_o chapter_n vi_o whether_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n f._n 129._o lib._n iii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o papist_n blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o sayinge_v that_o any_o man_n can_v merit_v fol._n 150_o chapter_n ii_o protestant_n say_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n have_v no_o grace_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o good_a act_n to_o come_v from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o grace_n fol._n 157_o chap._n iii_o in_o that_o heretic_n reprehend_v the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n for_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o receive_v god_n grace_n they_o by_o this_o mean_a take_v away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o all_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_v and_o divine_a influence_n fol._n 161_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v our_o merit_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n fol._n 169_o chap._n v._o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o it_o predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o once_o fear_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o misdoubt_v the_o same_o be_v discuss_v fol._n 186_o lib._n 4._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o protestant_n and_o not_o for_o papist_n and_o whether_o we_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n fol._n 193_o chap._n ii_o whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o same_o fol._n 208_o chap._n iii_o how_o heretic_n will_v fain_o take_v away_o all_o tradition_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n fol._n 213_o chap._n iu_o certain_a objection_n answer_v against_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o fol._n 231_o chap._n v._o whether_o we_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n fol._n 234_o chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v f._n 240_o chap._n vii_o whether_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o in_o a_o language_n he_o understand_v fol._n 251_o lib._n v._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n fol._n 259_o chap._n ii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o
both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n fol._n 286_o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v offence_n in_o lean_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fol._n 318_o lib._n vi_o chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o fol._n 350_o chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n fol._n 359_o chap._n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o whether_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v rather_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fol._n 363_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o whether_o that_o priest_n can_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o fol._n 372_o chap._n v._o whether_o fast_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a according_a as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v fol._n 377_o lib._n vii_o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n be_v true_a which_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v fol._n 386_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v fol_z 395_o chap._n iii_o whether_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o think_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v fol._n 396_o chap._n iu_o that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n fol._n 402_o chap._n i._n viii_o li._n viii_o whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o fol._n 407_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n fol._n 416_o chap._n iii_o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n fol._n 426_o chap._n iu_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o church_n livinge_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o church_n livinge_n fol._n 440_o lib._n ix_o chap._n i._n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n who_o principal_a foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denyinge_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o renewinge_v of_o all_o heresy_n fol._n 447_o chap._n ii_o that_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v fol._n 459_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n fol._n 452_o lib._n x._o chap._n i._n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n bark_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n fol._n 467_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n fol._n 473_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o the_o same_o continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o our_o day_n fol._n 476_o chap._n iu_o that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n fol._n 486_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n fol._n 491_o chap._n vi_o of_o many_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 499_o chap._n vii_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 504_o chap._n viii_o of_o empress_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 518_o chap._n ix_o how_o great_o religious_a people_n fructify_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n which_o be_v therein_o fol._n 525_o lib._n xi_o chap._n i._n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v fol._n 534_o chap._n ii_o certain_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n commit_v in_o france_n against_o the_o catholic_n by_o those_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v call_v hugonotes_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o stir_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1562_o fol._n 544._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o under_o king_n henry_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535._o and_o 27._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n 1620._o fol._n 555_o chap._n iii_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o ireland_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n fol._n 569_o lib._n xii_o chap._n i._n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v fol._n 587_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v allure_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o new_a religion_n hould_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o excellency_n fol._n 609_o chap._n iii_o the_o 2._o excellency_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o holly_n doctrine_n which_o it_o profess_v fol._n 610_o chap._n iu_o the_o 3._o excellency_n be_v most_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v grace_n fol._n 613._o chap._n v._n the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a fol._n 616._o chap._n vi_o the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n fol._n 617._o approbatio_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la impugnandas_fw-la optimè_fw-la inseruiunt_fw-la matthaeus_n kellisonus_n s._n theol._n doct._n whether_o the_o religion_n whlch_n protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o protestant_n be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o not_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n they_o will_v never_o suppose_v much_o less_o aver_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o defend_v a_o absurdity_n so_o egregious_a as_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a wherefore_o this_o first_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o know_v a_o untruth_n such_o as_o do_v follow_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o these_o 80._o or_o 100_o year_n all_o christendom_n do_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v terra_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la 4._o gen._n 11._o act._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n a_o country_n of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o accord_n and_o as_o one_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v embrace_v of_o all_o they_o observe_v one_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v and_o keep_v one_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n
for_o a_o man_n as_o meat_n drink_n or_o sleep_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o a_o marry_a woman_n will_v not_o render_v the_o conjugal_a debpte_n of_o matrimony_n matrimonio_fw-la lib._n ae_z vita_fw-la coniug_n serm_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o maid_n the_o like_a filthy_a lust_n but_o far_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o occesion_n of_o caluine_a his_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o judicial_a act_n and_o record_n of_o novodium_n 59_o bolsecus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la calu._n cap._n 5._o jul._n brig_n pag._n 59_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o nature_n &_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o obtain_v that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o a_o hot_a burn_v iron_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o burn_v john_n witcliffe_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o personnage_n in_o oxford_n for_o his_o vicious_a misdemenor_n begin_v his_o heresy_n arrius_n because_o alexander_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o alexandria_n before_o he_o c._n nicep_v de_fw-fr pen._n l._n 5._o c._n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n montanus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o new_a heresy_n as_o nicephorus_n wyttness_v de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o cap._n 15._o aerius_n alsoe_o for_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v into_o arianisme_n and_o afterwards_o invent_v himself_o a_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 2._o henry_n the_o eighte_o as_o john_n fox_n a_o great_a puritan_n in_o england_n do_v wyttne_v 1_o fox_n in_o historia_fw-la pa._n 512._o edit_n 1_o &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o divorce_n make_v from_o queen_n catherine_n his_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v sore_o exasperate_v thereby_o assemble_v a_o parlament_fw-it by_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o john_n fox_n own_o word_n 7._o hollin_n in_o descrip_n brita_n l._n 1â—_n cap._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n during_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o all_o english_a historiographer_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a or_o papistical_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o term_v it_o do_v flourish_v in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_v moderator_n and_o chief_a pastor_n aswell_o of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o catholic_a faith_n the_o say_a king_n henry_n defend_v the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n aswell_o against_o domestical_a heretic_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o penal_a statute_n and_o exquisite_a torment_n at_o alsoe_o against_o foreign_a heretic_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o book_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o custody_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ennoble_v and_o honour_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o with_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o fox_n say_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o greene_n which_o he_o go_v to_o his_o chapel_n accompany_v with_o manny_n noble_n &_o ambassador_n cardinal_n wolsey_n say_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o assay_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n hold_v the_o towel_n the_o herald_n with_o their_o company_n begin_v their_o accustom_a cry_n prononcinge_v 441._o fox_n anno_o 1528._o fol._n 441._o henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la and_o amongst_o his_o other_o magnificent_a title_n he_o leave_v to_o this_o day_n this_o title_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o only_a with_o book_n but_o alsoe_o with_o his_o victorious_a and_o invincible_a arm_n do_v he_o defend_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o he_o foughte_v against_o sundry_a prince_n and_o their_o confederate_n as_o against_o lodowicke_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o scot_n though_o marry_v to_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrie_n in_o england_n and_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o christian_a grave_n also_o he_o send_v his_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assault_n france_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o powerful_a force_n of_o the_o english_a john_n albertus_n the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la be_v drive_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o spain_n do_v possess_v at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o the_o say_a king_n within_o few_o year_n after_o send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o then_o pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o his_o nephew_n for_o that_o queen_n cathrine_n be_v his_o aunt_n yet_o through_o the_o filthy_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v besot_v and_o blind_v to_o marry_v anna_n bulâ—ene_n and_o so_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n he_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o before_o aswell_o by_o god_n law_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v and_o so_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o one_o realm_n or_o kingdom_n he_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o so_o manny_n general_a parleament_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o christendom_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o such_o as_o trulye_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o not_o yield_n unto_o his_o desire_n herein_o manny_n religious_a and_o constant_a martyr_n offer_v their_o life_n and_o their_o blood_n amoung_a who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o england_n that_o most_o sacred_a martyr_n and_o learned_a divine_a john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sr._n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n wish_v we_o to_o beware_v 20_o act._n 20_o the_o apostle_n alsoe_o say_v woulue_n shall_v enter_v after_o my_o departure_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 16._o rom._n 16._o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o request_v we_o to_o mark_v and_o know_v what_o people_n they_o be_v that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o 4._o heb._n 4._o john_n 4._o he_o alsoe_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o mutable_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n s._n john_n alsoe_o wish_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n can_v by_v any_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v 7._o john_n 7._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o do_v send_v i_o so_o luther_n may_v say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v send_v he_o 14._o luth._o lib._n de_fw-la missa_fw-la ang._n to_o g_z lenens_fw-la gerard_n &_o 10._o 7._o wittemb_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o who_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o confound_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o dissension_n for_o whosoever_o procure_v sect_n and_o division_n betwixt_o brethren_n say_v the_o prophett_v be_v a_o devil_n when_o therefore_o by_o luther_n mean_n we_o see_v so_o manny_a sect_n against_o god_n church_n we_o must_v
flanders_n make_v a_o protestatation_n at_o mons_fw-la that_o his_o drift_n be_v not_o to_o disturb_v or_o vex_v any_o priest_n or_o religious_a person_n or_o to_o offend_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o deliver_v flanders_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o spaniard_n this_o very_a oath_n he_o make_v before_o mathias_n arch-ducke_n of_o austria_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v make_v lieutenant_n general_a but_o this_o lewed_a companion_n never_o keep_v his_o word_n as_o the_o history_n of_o flanders_n do_v relate_v but_o become_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n spoil_v church_n violate_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a virgin_n destroy_v altar_n trod_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ornament_n which_o he_o profane_v rob_v all_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o their_o chalice_n and_o other_o sacred_a implement_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n imbrue_v his_o filthy_a murtheringe_v hand_n with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o most_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o sparinge_v any_o order_n of_o personnes_fw-fr though_o never_o so_o holy_a whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v offend_v thereat_o with_o many_o city_n as_o mastrick_n mons_n dovay_n arras_n &_o other_o forsake_v he_o and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n 5._o of_o the_o like_a falsehood_n deceit_n and_o perjury_n be_v the_o bastard_n of_o scotland_n call_v james_n detect_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o last_o queen_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v make_v regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o advance_v by_o her_o mean_n to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o wealth_n that_o scotland_n can_v yealde_v notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o kindness_n and_o obligation_n aswell_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o such_o singular_a promotion_n benefitte_v and_o desert_n yea_o his_o vow_n and_o promise_v so_o often_o iterate_v and_o solemlye_o confirm_v with_o wicked_a oath_n yet_o be_v infect_v by_o john_n knock_n a_o apostate_n friar_n and_o afterward_o a_o minister_n &_o instrument_n of_o caluine_n to_o enkendle_n the_o flame_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o that_o country_n the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o scotland_n he_o conspire_v against_o that_o sacred_a sovereign_n murder_v her_o husband_n and_o appeach_v she_o with_o the_o ymputation_n of_o that_o murder_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a thereof_o plot_v and_o stir_v up_o such_o strong_a rebellion_n by_o her_o subject_n himself_n be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o this_o combustion_n as_o she_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n where_o her_o death_n be_v threaten_v unless_o she_o will_v resign_v the_o government_n of_o her_o kingdom_n unto_o that_o ugly_a monster_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n she_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o england_n where_o by_o the_o procurement_fw-it of_o that_o bastard_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n which_o she_o suffer_v the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n and_o at_o lenghte_n be_v queen_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n notwithstanding_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 500_o hollens_fw-la in_o hist_o scholast_n pag._n 500_o 6._o this_o bastard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o caluinian_a confederate_n seek_v nothing_o at_o the_o begin_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o protest_v and_o swear_v all_o dutiful_a allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n 590._o lib._n 16._o pag._n 590._o but_o after_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o take_v perforce_o the_o whole_a civil_a government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o faction_n and_o combination_n sudden_o grow_v so_o strong_a and_o insolent_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n unto_o she_o &_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n say_v when_o upon_o all_o saint_n day_n the_o queen_n will_v in_o her_o chapel_n have_v have_v mass_n after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o auctor_fw-la encensed_a the_o nobility_n against_o she_o that_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o shall_v compel_v she_o to_o leave_v off_o so_o that_o she_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v a_o crew_n of_o caluinian_a minister_n which_o can_v do_v more_o in_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n by_o their_o new_a heresy_n never_o in_o any_o request_n in_o that_o country_n before_o than_o their_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o gentyle_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o they_o profess_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o or_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n herself_o or_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o respect_n of_o his_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o any_o human_a honesty_n or_o civil_a modesty_n where_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o liberty_n this_o wicked_a and_o licentious_a heresy_n give_v how_o turbulente_a it_o be_v what_o garboil_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o which_o dissolute_a and_o wanton_a youth_n be_v most_o incline_v whereof_o a_o number_n of_o that_o country_n be_v in_o france_n to_o try_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o raise_v their_o fortune_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o caluine_a this_o poison_a doctrine_n that_o infect_v all_o that_o country_n 7._o not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o conscience_n caluine_n beza_n and_o his_o minister_n use_v to_o get_v footinge_v in_o france_n although_o not_o with_o the_o like_a success_n after_o they_o have_v most_o solemn_o protest_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o only_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o poise_n they_o do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o utter_v these_o word_n we_o swear_v before_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n who_o be_v our_o sovereign_n that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o hereafter_o shall_v misbehave_v himself_o in_o kindlinge_n any_o sturr_v in_o france_n that_o we_o will_v ourselves_o persecute_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v by_o beza_n which_o not_o withstand_v be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o france_n as_o john_n knock_v and_o buchanan_n in_o scotland_n by_o who_o plot_n and_o policy_n all_o france_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n all_o the_o nobility_n divide_v by_o faxion_n the_o civil_a government_n and_o political_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n utter_o despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n quite_o reject_v all_o sacred_a thing_n profane_v church_n and_o monastery_n burn_v sacred_a virgin_n deflower_v many_o preiste_n and_o religious_a person_n with_o most_o unusual_a torment_n murder_v and_o massacre_v the_o nobility_n destroy_v their_o house_n ransaked_a by_o who_o cruel_a hand_n most_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o france_n be_v extinguish_v as_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la at_o the_o siege_n of_o roan_n the_o duke_n monepenser_n rosorgomus_n the_o prince_n dellphine_n the_o duke_n memorose_n the_o duke_n of_o longavile_n the_o duke_n niver_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n the_o constable_n of_o france_n and_o manny_n marshal_n thereof_o saincta_fw-la derane_n mount_n moransius_n mattugon_n davillan_n brisarus_n tovanus_fw-la byron_n francis_n duke_n of_o joy_n beside_o manny_n thowsande_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o drintts_n saint_n dennys_n jernan_n and_o mount_v counter_a and_o at_o many_o other_o town_n as_o roan_n rochel_n &_o saint_n angel_n so_o as_o in_o one_o year_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o frenchman_n be_v slay_v 1564._o beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testa_fw-la menti_fw-la ad_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la an._n 1564._o yea_o beza_n who_o make_v the_o say_a speech_n before_o the_o king_n say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v kill_v in_o these_o battle_n be_v rebel_n be_v bless_v martyr_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n minister_n give_v a_o solemn_a oath_n as_o before_o be_v recite_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o country_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v also_o kill_v at_o other_o time_n in_o france_n in_o other_o civil_a war_n so_o often_o renew_v by_o these_o fellow_n 8._o luther_n alsoe_o say_v 1553._o luther_n tomo_fw-la in_o ser_n f._n 270_o an._n 1553._o that_o in_o seven_o week_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whittsontyde_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o peasant_n of_o germanye_n more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o many_o million_o of_o people_n in_o other_o war_n of_o that_o country_n especial_o when_o albert_n the_o marquis_n of_o bramdeburge_n do_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o thing_n that_o
come_v within_o his_o reach_n beside_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n he_o cause_v in_o many_o place_n of_o germany_n in_o norriberge_n he_o burn_v a_o hundred_o village_n town_n and_o castle_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o old_a people_n which_o the_o fiery_a flame_n consume_v 1553._o surius_n an._n 1553._o viz._n at_o alterfum_n and_o laufum_n again_o do_v not_o christiernus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n execute_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o those_o of_o stocholum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o suethlande_n after_o that_o he_o invite_v all_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o two_o archbishopp_n viz._n sarcen_n and_o stringeron_n and_o then_o murder_v they_o every_o one_o and_o afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v his_o royal_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o murder_n 1517._o surius_n an._n 1517._o he_o continue_v for_o many_o day_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o destruction_n of_o state_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o saint_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v our_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v god_n he_o must_v needs_o obey_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n because_o god_n almighty_a so_o command_v for_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v part_n of_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o when_o man_n do_v cast_v away_o this_o bridle_n by_o heresy_n or_o by_o anny_n other_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbridled_a and_o incorrigible_a humour_n as_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o bear_v they_o no_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n 16._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o zozo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o wherefore_o constantius_n clorus_n father_n to_o constantyne_n the_o great_a a_o most_o prudente_a and_o valiant_a prince_n intendinge_v to_o assay_v and_o prove_v the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o christian_a soldier_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n imperio_fw-la carol._n sig._n lib._n 2._o the_o occiden_n imperio_fw-la they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o and_o possess_v such_o honour_n and_o promotion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o otherwise_o such_o as_o will_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o some_o there_o be_v who_o for_o to_o gain_v the_o prince_n favour_n do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o renounce_v their_o religion_n other_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o constantius_n put_v away_o such_o as_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o keep_v with_o he_o such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o best_a subject_n for_o quoth_v he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o god_n will_v alsoe_o be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n 2._o 36._o carol_n sig._n lib._n 16._o the_o occid_n imp_n theodor._n histor_n l._n 5._o cap._n 36._o the_o like_a alsoe_o do_v theodoricke_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n kill_v a_o courtier_n of_o his_o own_o who_o he_o love_v intirlie_o for_o that_o from_o a_o catholic_a he_o become_v a_o arrian_n only_o to_o please_v the_o king_n humour_n sayinge_v that_o he_o can_v never_o keep_v touch_n with_o man_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n also_o the_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n s._n hornusta_fw-la say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o command_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o infidel_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n that_o be_v lord_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v more_o easy_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n through_o want_n of_o faith_n therefore_o and_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n as_o alsoe_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n spoil_n and_o garboil_n of_o traitor_n combustion_n and_o confusion_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o other_o enormity_n and_o trespass_n be_v commit_v and_o as_o aristatele_fw-la say_v cvius_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la optimus_fw-la eius_fw-la abusus_fw-la est_fw-la pessimus_fw-la the_o more_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a a_o thing_n be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v so_o the_o more_o mischief_n it_o engender_v and_o the_o more_o ruin_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v comparable_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o christian_n catholic_n faith_n so_o when_o the_o same_o be_v abuse_v by_o sect_n and_o division_n nothing_o do_v ever_o more_o trouble_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o that_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v procure_v and_o engender_v discord_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o from_o which_o discord_n and_o variance_n proceed_v so_o manny_a mischief_n and_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n divide_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o long_o endure_v therefore_o theodosius_n the_o young_a be_v at_o constinople_n and_o seinge_v his_o empire_n divide_v into_o sect_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n simon_n stylites_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v flourish_v with_o most_o rare_a example_n of_o sanctity_n 43â—_n act._n conc._n ephes_n edi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 5._o ces_n baro._n tomo_fw-la 5._o an._n 43â—_n by_o which_o epistle_n he_o request_v he_o very_o earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n peace_n and_o union_n for_o the_o church_n and_o add_v these_o word_n because_o that_o its_o division_n do_v so_o afflict_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o war_n that_o the_o catholic_n have_v in_o the_o easte_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o africa_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n 3._o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v so_o infestuous_a and_o pernicious_a against_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o unhappy_a time_n and_o of_o all_o sect_n the_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v flame_n of_o sedition_n and_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n a_o infernal_a firebrand_n that_o burn_v wheresoever_o it_o take_v place_n which_o consume_v to_o ash_n all_o state_n and_o city_n where_o it_o be_v nourish_v not_o unlike_o the_o cancer_n that_o eat_v and_o gnaw_v the_o body_n that_o feed_v it_o thus_o much_o you_o shall_v know_v by_o read_n a_o book_n call_v incerdium_fw-la caluinisticum_n print_v 1584._o hollensen_n hist_o angl._n anno_fw-la 1554._o idem_fw-la in_o histo_fw-la scot._n anno_fw-la 1567._o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o france_n lib._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1565._o the_o history_n of_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1555._o in_o the_o addition_n of_o surius_n 1585._o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la ambassador_n and_o treasure_n for_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n in_o naples_n do_v write_v a_o book_n 1596._o de_fw-fr atheismis_n &_o phallerismis_n euangelicorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la videl_n of_o atheism_n and_o phallerisme_n i_o mean_v cruelty_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o time_n neither_o only_o do_v they_o destroy_v kingdom_n but_o alsoe_o seek_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o life_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o some_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o kill_v queen_n marie_n and_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v at_o tiborn_n the_o 18._o of_o may_v 1554._o norman_a lesby_n james_n meluine_n and_o other_o caluinist_n in_o scotland_n murder_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o chamber_n the_o year_n 1546._o 1554._o stowe_n 1554._o and_o this_o by_o approbation_n of_o john_n knock_v buchanan_n and_o other_o of_o the_o genevian_a consistory_n rosâ—e_n doctor_n hancraft_n in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o &_o in_o historia_fw-la joh._n lesley_n ep_v rosâ—e_n 4._o buchanan_n in_o his_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a declamation_n make_v at_o london_n against_o his_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o last_o queen_n of_o scot_n incense_v both_o english_a and_o scot_n against_o she_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o life_n and_o of_o her_o kingdom_n who_o wicked_a desire_n and_o desigmente_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o english_a in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n 1587._o which_o
i_o shall_v not_o bewail_v true_o at_o length_n after_o all_o their_o great_a security_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o sudden_a fall_n and_o let_v they_o take_v example_n by_o the_o doleful_a overthrow_n of_o other_o that_o have_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o have_v abuse_v their_o power_n against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v fatal_a ominous_a and_o unfortunate_a especial_o to_o the_o first_o professor_n thereof_o vltio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la seruorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la introcat_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la gemitus_fw-la compeditorum_fw-la psal_n 7._o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o believe_v confess_v and_o profess_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n i._n 1._o all_o heretic_n say_v as_o lactantius_n report_v that_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v very_o good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ult._n lib._n 4_o divinist_n cap._n ult._n and_o better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o beast_n according_a to_o pliny_n to_o think_v his_o own_o shape_n more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o rest_n ibid._n plin._n lib._n 8._o cap._n â—4_n plin._n ibid._n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deform_v think_v themselves_o most_o beautiful_a as_o the_o ape_n do_v which_o though_o they_o do_v counterfeit_a man_n shape_n or_o gesture_n never_o so_o much_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n so_o these_o sectary_n though_o they_o like_o ape_n in_o imitation_n have_v take_v from_o we_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a court_n visitation_n convocation_n and_o excommunication_n although_o in_o deed_n none_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o that_o can_v absolve_v they_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v absolve_v therefore_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a form_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a form_n and_o government_n of_o your_o protestant_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o puritante_n contemn_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o caluine_n and_o beza_n and_o other_o hugonotte_n of_o france_n as_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o antechrist_n your_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v call_v by_o they_o in_o contempt_n the_o missal_n of_o england_n if_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o cales_fw-la protestant_n do_v disproove_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o romish_a church_n say_v the_o like_o who_o do_v differ_v from_o you_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n set_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1593._o by_o doctor_n bancraft_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o puritant_n do_v say_v of_o the_o common_a book_n of_o public_a prayer_n videlicet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n and_o stage_n play_v that_o their_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n &_o so_o many_o puritant_n do_v write_v against_o it_o that_o england_n will_v never_o do_v well_o until_o that_o book_n be_v burn_v 43._o 1._o admonitio_fw-la ad_fw-la parla_fw-mi pag._n 9_o 41._o 43._o also_o the_o superintendent_n of_o rateburge_n and_o the_o chief_a minister_n in_o germany_n have_v read_v caluine_n woorcke_v print_v an._n 1592._o at_o francfort_n in_o timore_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v he_o legi_fw-la &_o relegi_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_n etc._n etc._n 9_o caluinistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o pref_o apost_n lib._n 1._o a._n 2._o fol._n 9_o i_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 23._o year_n i_o avoutch_v it_o before_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o caluiniste_n do_v nourish_v in_o their_o breast_n the_o aryan_n &_o turkish_a ympietie_n and_o that_o they_o open_v window_n and_o gate_n for_o arianisme_n and_o mahometism_n as_o our_o book_n public_o set_v forth_o do_v manifest_a the_o same_o and_o so_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o adam_n newser_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hedelberge_n 9_o ibid._n f._n 9_o who_o from_o a_o zuinglian_a be_v come_v a_o arian_n and_o afterwards_o a_o turcke_v which_o three_o sect_n i_o mean_v caluinisme_n arianisme_n and_o mahometism_n 48._o john_n schutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o causarum_fw-la causa_fw-la 48._o another_o protestant_n doctor_n call_v they_o three_o briche_n of_o one_o cloth_n and_o that_o fellow_n have_v go_v unto_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 1574._o do_v write_v that_o none_o become_v a_o arian_n which_o first_o be_v not_o a_o caluinist_n and_o bring_v example_n of_o seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n alciatus_fw-la franciscus_n davidis_n gentilis_fw-la gribaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v print_v a_o book_n 1586._o at_o jena_n in_o saxony_n by_o a_o lutheran_n minister_n the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v a_o admonition_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o jew_n and_o baptize_v mahomett_n also_o 2._o year_n afterward_o another_o be_v set_v four_o at_o tubinge_v by_o philipp_n nicholas_n minister_n the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v join_v with_o the_o caluiniste_n but_o that_o he_o must_v defend_v the_o arian_n and_o the_o nestorian_n 47._o sleid_n hist_o lib._n 19_o an._n 47._o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a apostle_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edwardes_n his_o day_n with_o peter_n martyr_n martyne_n buzer_n 44._o okinus_n in_o lib._n dialog_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la beza_n ep_v 1._o par_fw-fr 11._o bal._n in_o pref_o act_n rom_n pontific_n calu._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la pa._n 136_o an._n 1593._o pag._n 44._o and_o paulus_n phalangius_fw-la unto_o who_o direction_n both_o the_o university_n of_o england_n be_v comit_v do_v oppugn_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o beza_n call_v he_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o a_o scoffer_n at_o all_o christian_a religion_n yet_o nevertheless_o one_o john_n bale_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o ossorie_n in_o ireland_n call_v this_o bernardin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o england_n and_o caluine_n say_v that_o the_o say_v bernardine_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o england_n it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n print_v at_o london_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o caluiniste_n be_v a_o cancer_n and_o another_o thalmud_n which_o by_o their_o wicked_a rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n have_v found_v their_o gospel_n and_o church_n which_o by_o their_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o sacred_a doctor_n against_o all_o venerable_a counsel_n and_o against_o all_o the_o flourish_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n until_o our_o day_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v not_o wrest_v from_o the_o lawful_a sense_n thereof_o never_o before_o know_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o england_n that_o none_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o filthy_a school_n of_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n have_v ever_o enter_v into_o england_n 4._o conradus_n a_o protestant_n write_v that_o caluine_n say_v that_o the_o meritte_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o he_o affirm_v caluine_a to_o write_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blot_n out_o sin_n and_o that_o above_o 1500._o year_n it_o be_v putrify_v for_n 84._o 85._o 87._o curaeus_n in_o spongia_fw-la fol._n 250._o erast_n pag._n 29._o fridericus_n borussius_n pag._n 45_o osiander_n in_o confess_v have_v write_v the_o like_a impiety_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o caluini_fw-la turcismo_n lib._n 4._o c._n 22_o other_o lutheran_n writter_n make_v book_n of_o the_o contradictory_n and_o contradiction_n of_o caluine_n 257._o caluini_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 1._o f._n 85_o luth._o lib._n the_o sacrament_n fol._n 376._o orthodox_n conf._n en_fw-fr le_fw-fr tigurine_a tract_n 3._o fol._n 127._o luth._o tom_n 6._o jenue_n germa_n fol._n 257._o the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v call_v laberinthi_n inextricabiles_fw-la contradictionum_fw-la the_o intricatt_n laberinthe_n of_o contradiction_n
in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o lodge_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o corporal_a lump_n 3._o gal._n 2._o ephes_n 3._o so_o much_o more_o now_o when_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o so_o as_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o by_o his_o saint_n whether_o they_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n or_o whether_o they_o triumph_n with_o he_o above_o in_o heaven_n usinge_v the_o one_o as_o our_o intercessor_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o other_o the_o bountiful_a giver_n for_o benefit_n be_v ask_v of_o saint_n not_o as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o which_o we_o reserve_v for_o god_n alone_o but_o as_o intercessor_n only_o as_o by_o our_o daily_a littany_n we_o say_v to_o god_n miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o unto_o saint_n we_o say_v pray_v for_o us._n 6._o secondarilie_o we_o say_v that_o saint_n be_v our_o intercessor_n unto_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o collect_v and_o prayer_n say_v and_o conclude_v without_o intermission_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o dan._n 3._o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n propter_fw-la abraham_n dilectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la for_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isacke_v thy_o servant_n 63._o isayai_fw-fr 63._o and_o israel_n thy_o holy_a one_o so_o pray_v isayas_n saying_n turn_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n so_o pray_v hester_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n 131._o hester_n 13._o psal_n 131._o so_o pray_v solomon_n by_o the_o meritte_n of_o his_o father_n 29._o 1._o paral._n 29._o memento_n domine_fw-la david_n &_o omnis_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la eius_fw-la so_o pray_v david_n himself_o name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o his_o intercessor_n 48._o elias_n 2._o par_fw-fr 5._o deut._n 9_o genes_n 48._o so_o pray_v elias_n so_o pray_v moses_n say_v recordare_fw-la domine_fw-la seruorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n so_o pray_v jacob_n call_n and_o interposinge_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v his_o child_n meaning_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v obtain_v god_n blessing_n for_o they_o 7._o job._n orig._n lamb_n l._n 2._o in_o job._n this_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v likewise_o testify_v sayinge_v o_o sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v origines_fw-la vos_fw-la lacrimis_fw-la ac_fw-la stetu_fw-la plenis_fw-la obtestor_fw-la with_o sobbinge_v tear_n and_o mourninge_v eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v prostrate_v yourselves_o at_o god_n merciful_a foot_n for_o i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n heu_fw-la mihi_fw-la pater_fw-la abraham_n deprecare_fw-la prome_fw-la ne_fw-la definibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la aliener_n o_o bless_a abraham_n pray_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n never_o writt_n all_o most_o of_o any_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o they_o so_o write_n the_o life_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n he_o first_o show_v that_o the_o martyr_n find_v himself_o tempt_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o justina_n the_o virgin_n afterward_o martyre_v with_o he_o pray_v most_o humble_o and_o devout_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o combat_n against_o the_o flesh_n addinge_a moreover_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v himself_o by_o fast_v &_o aflict_v his_o body_n s._n gregory_n naz._n do_v pray_v also_o unto_o he_o sayinge_v tu_fw-la nos_fw-la è_fw-la caelum_fw-la benignè_fw-la aspice_fw-la behold_v we_o from_o heaven_n most_o charitable_o the_o very_a like_o prayer_n make_v he_o to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n basill_n decease_v a_o little_a before_o he_o theodoro_n s._n eph._n sermo_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la martirib_n nect_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr saâ—t_fw-fr theodoro_n s._n epiphanius_n write_n the_o life_n of_o certain_a martyr_n pray_v unto_o they_o s._n nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_n a_o oration_n of_o theodorus_n martyr_n pray_v unto_o he_o c._n hom_o nat_n apollog_n c._n 8._o after_o these_o man_n live_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n who_o pray_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o pray_v unto_o s._n peter_n also_o for_o the_o emperor_n that_o then_o live_v s._n chrisostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n have_v these_o word_n apostle_n martyr_n prophet_n priest_n confessor_n just_a man_n and_o woomen_fw-mi which_z have_v end_v your_o fight_n have_v keep_v your_o faith_n and_o observe_v your_o promise_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o saviour_n 428_o cyrill_n homil_n in_o die_v john_n concilij_fw-la ephe._n 428_o pray_v for_o us._n etc._n etc._n s._n cyrill_n archbishopp_n of_o alexandria_n do_v pray_v unto_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n flamianus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o martyr_n who_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n au._n conc._n calci_fw-la 17._o au._n do_v pray_v for_o they_o use_v these_o word_n flamianus_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la vivit_fw-la 32._o 453._o socrat_n lib._n 7_o histor_n cap_n 32._o martyr_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orat_fw-la s._n hierom_n write_v the_o lyve_n of_o s._n hillarius_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n write_v the_o lyve_n of_o s._n celsus_n and_o s._n felix_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o prudentius_n in_o the_o hymn_n s_o laurence_n that_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o spain_n and_o by_o s._n hippolytus_n i_o pray_v read_v s._n gregory_n turonensis_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o this_o effect_n 27._o can._n 27._o this_o be_v likewise_o avouch_v in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o france_n hold_v upon_o the_o year_n 512._o 9_o cap._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o council_n of_o gerundia_fw-la in_o spain_n hold_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o fifte_a council_n of_o tolleto_n likewise_o in_o spain_n hold_v upon_o the_o year_n 640._o the_o council_n of_o bracaren_n the_o second_o hold_v two_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o german_a hold_v under_o pope_n leo._n 3._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 613._o all_o these_o counsel_n i_o say_v ordaininge_v littany_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v use_v in_o solemn_a procession_n upon_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o rogation_n week_n three_o day_n before_o the_o ascension_n the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 663._o cap._n 7._o do_v sufficient_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o church_n in_o these_o word_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la adoratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o yet_o let_v a_o christian_a invocat_fw-la the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v intercede_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o he_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v albigenses_n s._n bernard_n say_v irrident_fw-la nos_fw-la hereticici_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la postulamus_fw-la heretic_n scoff_v at_o we_o because_o we_o crave_v the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n cant._n ber._n hom_n 6._o in_o cant._n the_o say_v s._n bernard_n do_v pray_v holy_a s._n victor_n to_o help_v he_o 9_o next_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o amoung_a all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o who_o petition_n be_v soon_o hear_v than_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o who_o entreaty_n our_o saviour_n do_v work_v his_o first_o miracle_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o s._n bernarde_n o_o homo_fw-la securum_fw-la accessum_fw-la habes_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o man_n thou_o have_v secure_a access_n unto_o god_n thou_o have_v the_o mother_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n show_v her_o son_n her_o breast_n with_o her_o pap_n the_o son_n show_v unto_o his_o father_n his_o side_n and_o his_o wound_n again_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o tobias_n 12._o tob._n 12._o i_o have_v offer_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n also_o say_v unto_o daniel_n 7._o daniel_n 7._o from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o purpose_v to_o chastise_v thy_o body_n before_o god_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v move_v by_o they_o come_v for_o thy_o assistance_n and_o yourselves_o in_o the_o comunion_n book_n do_v avouche_v the_o same_o have_v translate_v the_o collect_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o her_o mass_n do_v use_v upon_o s._n michael_n the_o archangells_n day_n which_o collect_n be_v set_v down_o by_o yourselves_o in_o your_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o word_n be_v these_o euerlastinge_a god_n
the_o churchyard_n of_o that_o church_n and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v can_v any_o abide_v to_o stand_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o apparel_n to_o be_v bury_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o loathsome_a stink_n and_o smell_v that_o issue_v from_o he_o this_o be_v most_o true_a as_o all_o that_o country_n can_v avouche_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 1600._o 24._o i_o can_v bring_v many_o example_n that_o do_v daily_o happen_v as_o the_o catholic_n can_v tell_v and_o the_o protestant_n do_v daily_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la videntes_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o audientes_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la but_o you_o be_v those_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v seinge_v you_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophett_n defecit_fw-la in_o i_o virtus_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la oculorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la grace_n do_v fail_v you_o and_o the_o power_n or_o sense_n of_o seinge_v be_v not_o with_o you_o and_o although_o many_o of_o you_o have_v withno_a less_o despiteful_a indignity_n than_o samaritan_n jew_n and_o mahomett_n with_o your_o curse_a hand_n and_o blasphemous_a lip_n pollute_a and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v condign_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o brag_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o sparinge_v you_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v punish_v every_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n for_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o transgressor_n beside_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o all_o in_o this_o life_n but_o reserve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o wickedness_n and_o transgression_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v daily_o perpetrate_v and_o practice_v and_o which_o be_v rigorouslie_o punish_v in_o other_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o merciful_a forbearinge_n with_o we_o will_v increase_v his_o wrath_n and_o augment_v our_o woe_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o prevent_v by_o other_o man_n ruin_n image_n the_o manner_n how_o to_o reverence_v christ_n his_o image_n 25._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o reverence_v christ_n image_n gregorius_n lib_n 7._o as_o vasquez_n cites_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o adoratione_n disputatione_n 8._o cap._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n stephen_n the_o 3._o his_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o true_o say_v he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o divinity_n prostrate_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v adore_v he_o which_o by_o the_o image_n either_o in_o his_o birth_n passion_n or_o sittinge_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n we_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v read_v the_o verse_n which_o sabellicus_n write_v l._n 8._o aeneade_v 8._o and_o as_o some_o do_v think_v be_v compose_v in_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n and_o be_v write_v with_o letter_n of_o gold_n at_o venice_n ingrave_v in_o a_o old_a wall_n nam_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la imago_fw-la docet_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la hanc_fw-la videas_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la colas_fw-la quod_fw-la cernis_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la christ_n picture_n humble_o worship_n thou_o which_o by_o the_o same_o do_v pass_v yet_o picture_n worship_v not_o but_o he_o for_o who_o it_o picture_v be_v nor_o god_n nor_o man_n this_o image_n be_v which_o thou_o do_v present_a see_v yet_o who_o this_o bless_a image_n show_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v he_o for_o god_n in_o that_o which_o the_o image_n show_v but_o yet_o no_o god_n it_o be_v behold_v this_o form_n but_o worship_n that_o the_o mind_n behold_v in_o this_o 26._o the_o same_o do_v hieronimus_fw-la augustus_n set_v down_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la colendi_fw-la modus_fw-la publicis_fw-la concionibus_fw-la sedulò_fw-la inculcandus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o reverencinge_v image_n and_o in_o pulpit_n we_o must_v inculcate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o the_o image_n we_o may_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o elevate_v our_o mind_n and_o will_v excitate_v by_o they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a saint_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o pattern_n to_o the_o image_n neither_o think_v the_o same_o capable_a of_o any_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o and_o although_o the_o church_n in_o the_o passion_n sunday_n have_v these_o word_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la o_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o only_o hope_n and_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o time_n of_o these_o bitter_a pain_n voutchase_v to_o help_v we_o with_o relief_n the_o godly_a to_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o sinner_n to_o forgive_v we_o mean_v not_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o cross_n itself_o but_o unto_o christ_n figurative_o perâ—figuram_fw-la prosopopeiam_fw-la which_o be_v common_a to_o poet_n and_o orator_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o dead_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o live_n and_o also_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonomia_fw-la when_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n ut_fw-la continens_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o cross_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o our_o petition_n have_v no_o relation_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v imag._n sess_n in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n that_o in_o the_o image_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o excellency_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v reverence_v or_o pray_v unto_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v repose_v any_o hope_n in_o they_o neither_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o image_n which_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o protestation_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v oblation_n proper_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o that_o oblation_n be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n do_v belong_v 9_o 7._o synod_n act_n 9_o as_o s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 85._o be_v 3._o and_o 3._o teace_v and_o although_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n have_v these_o word_n merito_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la imagine_v reverenter_fw-la accedere_fw-la debemus_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la suffultum_fw-la &_o luminarium_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o approach_n reverentlie_o before_o the_o image_n with_o oblation_n of_o incense_n perfume_n and_o light_n the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v not_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v proper_o oblation_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o image_n neither_o that_o general_a counsel_n say_v that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o image_n but_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v approache_v before_o image_n with_o oblation_n for_o the_o council_n intend_v that_o those_o oblation_n offer_v unto_o image_n shall_v be_v proper_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o principa_o they_o have_v their_o reference_n and_o not_o unto_o image_n unto_o who_o adoration_n and_o not_o oblation_n belong_v unless_o you_o will_v call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v before_o image_n donaria_fw-la videlicet_fw-la gift_n which_o be_v hang_v about_o image_n whether_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worshippinge_n the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chapter_n vi._n 1._o the_o first_o heresy_n touchinge_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o thaurum_n as_o iuo_o carnotensis_n avouch_v the_o second_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a sect_n call_v pauliciain_o as_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n do_v allege_v and_o as_o euthimius_n in_o sva_fw-la panoplia_fw-la declare_v the_o three_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n by_o one_o petrus_n brius_fw-la against_o who_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la do_v write_v the_o four_o be_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v john_n witcleeffe_n as_o thomas_n waldensis_n declare_v homil_n 3._o cap._n 160._o the_o first_o heresy_n be_v of_o caluine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n the_o 11._o chapter_n q._n 7._o his_o argument_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grief_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o other_o passion_n this_o caluin_n
we_o by_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o presume_v to_o deliver_v every_o fantasy_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n least_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v man_n fiction_n or_o invention_n whether_o we_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o trulye_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o altogether_o forbide_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o she_o will_v not_o have_v every_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o same_o or_o to_o make_v gloss_n thereon_o the_o council_n of_o trentt_n in_o the_o table_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o 4._o rule_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o pastoure_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v read_v they_o to_o their_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o their_o damage_n malmsburie_n affirm_v out_o of_o s._n bede_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n in_o england_n the_o french_a alsoe_o have_v their_o french_a bibles_n a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o the_o english_a catholic_n by_o permission_n from_o rome_n have_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o english_a 2._o after_o the_o retourninge_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o babylon_n the_o divine_a office_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n not_o withstand_v the_o siriac_n or_o the_o chaldean_a language_n be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n vulgar_a otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n 8.13_o 2._o esd_v 8.13_o of_o a_o interpreter_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v of_o esdras_n as_o alsoe_o when_o moses_n and_o josias_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n in_o no_o other_o languadge_a but_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a for_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o jew_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o s._n john_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o persian_n 3._o in_o africa_n as_o long_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o use_n as_o s._n aug._n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v witness_n christiana_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v sounge_a in_o that_o languadge_a and_o in_o the_o mass_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n officiis_fw-la isid_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 2._o conc._n toll_n 4._o bed_n lib._n 1._o hist_o suaegent_n wal_n to_o 3._o de_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la rab_n 2._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n rup_o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o spain_n in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n isidorus_n above_o 900._o year_n a_o go_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tollet_fw-la that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o sing_v the_o spalme_n in_o england_n above_o 1000_o year_n the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a as_o beda_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n do_v witness_n in_o france_n also_o the_o same_o tongue_n be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o church_n as_o alcumus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la do_v witness_n and_o amallaricus_n trevirensis_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la who_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o west_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o latin_a in_o germany_n the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o rabanus_n do_v witness_v and_o rupertus_n 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n do_v observe_v do_v celebrate_v and_o singe_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n notwitstandinge_v there_o be_v diverse_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o parthian_n mede_n elamitan_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a but_o in_o the_o attic_a which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o more_o learned_a so_o that_o the_o languadge_a which_o the_o greek_a priest_n do_v use_v at_o mass_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v use_v gregory_n the_o 7._o deny_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n licence_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o deny_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o long_o request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentes_n for_o these_o good_a father_n will_v not_o have_v such_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o contempt_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o cross_a sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o some_o simple_a religious_a person_n read_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v read_v of_o god_n eye_n arm_n and_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o litteraly_a 5._o cassiod_n colla_fw-la 10._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o metaphoricallie_o and_o thereupon_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o corpulent_a body_n or_o palpable_a subject_n 5._o david_n george_n the_o hollander_n by_o read_n the_o scripture_n alsoe_o in_o the_o hollandish_a languadge_a find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o no_o other_o church_n continue_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n so_o that_o be_v subvert_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o day_n he_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o which_o rather_o then_o he_o will_v yield_v any_o belief_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_a the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a wooman_n in_o england_n have_v hear_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la read_v by_o the_o minister_n against_o woman_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o bell._n to_o 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 6._o who_o can_v give_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o read_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n every_o one_o groundinge_a their_o heresy_n and_o absurdity_n upon_o scripture_n false_o apply_v and_o ill_o understand_v wherefore_o reason_n itself_o without_o other_o authority_n shall_v persuade_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o her_o service_n in_o a_o certain_a languadg_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o communication_n of_o church_n for_o none_o either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a shall_v frequent_v any_o church_n or_o hear_v service_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o vulgar_a languadge_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v general_a counsel_n for_o all_o the_o father_n that_o come_v thither_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v write_v all_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a languadge_a of_o all_o as_o cicero_n say_v oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v read_v almost_o amoung_a all_o nation_n but_o the_o latin_a be_v restayn_v within_o her_o small_a bond_n and_o limit_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o flourish_v the_o latin_a alsoe_o flourish_v especial_o amoung_a the_o learned_a as_o in_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o common_a language_n the_o scripture_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o 7._o if_o any_o reason_n shall_v move_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v understande_v they_o but_o they_o can_v understande_v the_o psalm_n nor_o the_o prophett_n nor_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o by_o read_n they_o take_v much_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o rather_o great_a harm_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o prophett_v osee_n go_v and_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o child_n of_o fornication_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o incest_n of_o thamar_n the_o lie_v of_o judith_n and_o how_o that_o joseph_n make_v his_o brethren_n drink_v and_o how_o that_o sara_n lia_n and_o rachel_n give_v their_o handmaiden_n as_o concubine_n to_o other_o man_n they_o will_v either_o despise_v the_o patriarch_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o contradictory_n accord_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o rude_a can_v resolve_v they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o confusion_n or_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o manifest_a contempt_n 8._o also_o in_o
there-you_a may_v see_v with_o what_o invective_n style_v redoublinge_v withal_o opprobrious_a term_n they_o do_v entertain_v one_o another_o and_o what_o a_o general_a revolt_n we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n from_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o set_v prayer_n &_o order_n set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o continual_a practice_n into_o caluinisme_n and_o puritanisme_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o unto_o plain_a atheism_n who_o will_v have_v no_o set_a prayer_n or_o common_a service_n at_o all_o savinge_v some_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a psalm_n of_o geneva_n rather_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o some_o carnal_a delight_n then_o for_o any_o spiritual_a devotion_n i_o have_v see_v a_o pamphlett_n in_o print_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o creed_n yea_o not_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n 8._o god_n do_v know_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o vulgar_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o set_a prayer_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o rather_o for_o cavillation_n though_o you_o inculcate_v the_o same_o so_o often_o yourselves_o not_o restinge_v therein_o but_o slidinge_v from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n you_o command_z the_o english_a bible_n and_o the_o english_a common_a prayer_n book_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o poor_a kingdom_n compellinge_v the_o prisoner_n to_o buy_v those_o book_n which_o themselves_o can_v not_o understande_v yea_o not_o one_o person_n amoung_a 40._o when_o that_o command_z be_v give_v forth_o can_v speak_v or_o understande_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n reign_v you_o cause_v those_o book_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o irish_a tongue_n compellinge_v every_o parish_n church_n to_o pay_v 10._o shil_n for_o a_o irish_a bible_n when_o one_o amoung_a a_n 100_o cannott_n read_v they_o or_o understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o irish_a protestant_n bishop_n do_v laugh_v at_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o alteration_n and_o say_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o time_n we_o have_v english_a bibles_n and_o irish_a minister_n but_o now_o say_v he_o we_o have_v minister_n come_v out_o of_o england_n unto_o we_o and_o irish_a bibles_n with_o they_o 6._o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o benefice_n and_o church_n livinge_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bestow_v upon_o english_a &_o scotish_n minister_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v three_o word_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n and_o although_o in_o the_o english_a pale_a and_o in_o port_n town_n the_o inhabitant_n especial_o the_o best_a sort_n can_v speak_v english_a yet_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n except_o it_o be_v betwixt_o dublin_n and_o drodach_n and_o in_o 3._o barony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o wexforde_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o english_a and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o the_o irish_a bibles_n have_v as_o many_o fault_n &_o error_n in_o they_o as_o the_o translation_n martin_n luther_n make_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o hieronimus_fw-la enser_n find_v more_o than_o 1000_o error_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o he_o make_v 1522._o and_o not_o only_a catholic_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o those_o error_n but_o also_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o translation_n disagree_v from_o that_o of_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o your_o variable_a translation_n of_o your_o english_a bible_n the_o first_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o nor_o with_o the_o second_o in_o the_o conference_n have_v at_o hampton_n court_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v censure_v to_o be_v ill_o translate_v and_o contain_v very_o partial_a untrue_a and_o seditious_a note_n and_o too_o much_o savoringe_v of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o so_o order_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n how_o can_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v if_o they_o be_v toss_v and_o corrupt_v with_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o those_o languadges_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14_o cor._n 14_o 7._o s._n paul_n do_v forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o every_o woman_n amoung_a the_o protestant_n be_v a_o mistress_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o man_n apostle_n all_o evangelist_n all_o doctor_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o now_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n or_o rather_o corruption_n or_o profanation_n all_o shoemaker_n cobbler_n tailor_n tavernor_n yea_o and_o lascivious_a wanton_a woman_n yea_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o be_v apostle_n prophett_n evangelist_n and_o doctor_n so_o as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n from_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o city_n well_o order_v withal_o unformitie_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v a_o babylon_n build_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a confusion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o contemptuous_a spiritte_n bring_v such_o fruit_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o that_o disorder_a greediness_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a therefore_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o know_v to_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v abuse_v our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v advise_v we_o 3._o eccle_n c._n 3._o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_a thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o beyond_o our_o reach_n 8._o the_o begin_v and_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o s._n hierom_n wittness_v be_v read_v by_o no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n ezech._n hier._n in_o proemiâ—_n ezech._n baptism_n be_v veal_v in_o the_o read_v sea_n the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o manna_n and_o in_o melchisedek_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o trinity_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o prophett_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o incarnation_n misterium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n for_o the_o word_n misterium_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v or_o diwlge_v to_o every_o one_o pamachum_fw-la dion_z lib_n eccles_n hier._n c_o 1._o orig._n hom_n 5._o in_o cant_v hier._n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la pamachum_fw-la as_o dyonisius_n and_o origenes_n do_v counsel_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbide_v to_o write_v the_o creed_n that_o no_o man_n may_v learn_v it_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o christian_n s._n ambrose_n alsoe_o say_v lib._n the_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o ineffable_a mystery_n must_v be_v keep_v silent_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o retain_v many_o hebrew_n word_n and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v they_o reserve_v in_o the_o very_a hebrew_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a much_o less_o to_o any_o other_o languadge_a as_o alleluia_n osanna_n amen_o emanuel_n rabbi_n abba_n as_o also_o greek_a word_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la psalmum_fw-la christum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o be_v greek_a voice_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o greek_a before_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n those_o be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n in_o latin_a and_o afterwards_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o the_o latin_a be_v interpret_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o this_o as_o remigius_n declare_v be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o two_o church_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o grecia_n do_v celebrate_v or_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o vulgate_a people_n do_v use_v but_o far_o different_a from_o it_o which_o only_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v understande_v even_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o latins_n but_o the_o italian_a tongue_n for_o the_o latin_a be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a for_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v 5._o basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la num._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v
lest_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o origines_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n aught_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o unworthy_a person_n hierarch_n lib_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierarch_n and_o so_o diony_n say_v when_o our_o holy_a prince_n do_v institute_v public_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o secret_a manner_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o bethsamite_n punish_v for_o behold_v the_o arcke_n curious_o be_v not_o oza_n alsoe_o punish_v by_o death_n for_o touch_v it_o be_v not_o balthazer_n plague_v for_o prophaninge_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o for_o drinckinge_v out_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sheapee_v cast_v down_o with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n in_o the_o field_n for_o sing_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o consecration_n as_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o do_v report_n &_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v very_o secret_o use_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o s._n basill_n say_v ibid._n bas_n ibid._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v lest_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o thing_n shall_v breed_v contempt_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o he_o know_v accord_v to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o the_o thing_n common_a to_o every_o body_n be_v not_o in_o that_o request_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v secrette_v therefore_o of_o these_o mystical_a thing_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n command_v timothy_n timot._n 2._o timot._n that_o he_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o man_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o theologia_n tert._n lib_n 1_o theologia_n so_o tertulian_n say_v non_fw-la nimium_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la loqui_fw-la neque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la neque_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la propalanda_fw-la it_o become_v not_o all_o man_n to_o dispute_v or_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v public_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o in_o all_o place_n ignorare_fw-la pleraque_fw-la inquit_fw-la ille_fw-la nequum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeas_fw-la noris_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la deberis_fw-la nosti_fw-la for_o it_o better_o say_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v what_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v so_o hilarius_n say_v habet_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la veniam_fw-la quam_fw-la praemium_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quod_fw-la credas_fw-la quia_fw-la maximum_fw-la fidei_fw-la stipendium_fw-la est_fw-la sperare_fw-la quae_fw-la nescias_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v pardon_n but_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o you_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a merit_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v that_o which_o you_o know_v nor_o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a before_o god_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v learn_v without_o learning_n the_o write_a book_n of_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a decree_n pertaininge_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n yea_o seventy_o the_o two_o interpreter_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v sound_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o also_o for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n choose_v by_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o request_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelfus_n king_n of_o egypt_n &_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o they_o be_v mystery_n most_o profound_a they_o place_v but_o a_o little_a mark_n without_o any_o other_o exposition_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o interprett_v they_o whether_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o in_o a_o languadge_a he_o understand_v chapter_n vi._n 1._o origines_fw-la do_v answer_v to_o this_o point_n say_v non_fw-la parum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipson_n utilitatis_fw-la animae_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a which_o we_o hear_v yet_o they_o penetratinge_v and_o pearcinge_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n do_v receive_v great_a consolation_n thereby_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o amoung_a the_o gentile_n some_o verse_n which_o they_o pronounce_v at_o their_o charminge_v and_o inchauntinge_v be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n when_o they_o be_v whisper_v into_o man_n ear_n which_o those_o people_n themselves_o that_o do_v repeat_v or_o say_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o only_a voice_n or_o sound_v of_o they_o the_o serpent_n be_v either_o lull_v a_o sleep_n or_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n and_o cave_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o languadge_a than_o any_o charminge_v whatsoever_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o angel_n do_v assist_v they_o before_o god_n throne_n they_o do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o appellation_n or_o invocation_n we_o make_v they_o exibitte_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o angel_n understand_v it_o and_o not_o only_o many_o virtue_n be_v about_o we_o but_o they_o alsoe_o do_v lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o prophett_v say_v benedic_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v my_o soul_n praise_n god_n and_o alsoe_o all_o my_o interior_a part_n praise_v he_o vid._n all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o angelical_a virtue_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v commit_v who_o be_v the_o more_o delight_v if_o we_o pray_v or_o utter_v any_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n though_o the_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v pray_v &_o yet_o the_o sense_n have_v no_o fruit_n and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v which_o be_v the_o bless_a angel_n resident_a in_o we_o and_o be_v make_v joyful_a and_o refresh_v by_o our_o prayer_n though_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n but_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n accord_v to_o s._n john_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la veniemus_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la eum_fw-la mansionem_fw-la faciemus_fw-la we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o thus_o far_a origines_fw-la and_o much_o more_o touchinge_v this_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v 2._o if_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o will_v take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o none_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a can_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a understand_v of_o they_o in_o any_o know_a tongue_n whatsoever_o yea_o our_o lord_n prayer_n which_o we_o call_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la though_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o to_o every_o language_n how_o many_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o can_v understand_v the_o same_o for_o amoung_a the_o common_a sort_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v comprehend_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o few_o amoung_a your_o cheyf_a minister_n can_v expound_v as_o also_o these_o other_o word_n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n wherein_o not_o three_o amoung_a you_o all_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o exposition_n so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v never_o have_v any_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o you_o understand_v you_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o our_o devotion_n therefore_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n if_o the_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o charity_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o understand_v be_v replenish_v with_o great_a science_n or_o much_o knowledge_n it_o be_v charity_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o do_v edify_v but_o a_o heretic_n can_v never_o edify_v
though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n division_n and_o schism_n since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a token_n of_o charity_n than_o unanimity_n quiae_fw-la multitudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o so_o one_o languadge_a common_a to_o they_o all_o especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n have_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o before_o that_o confusion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o languadge_a and_o so_o before_o your_o heresy_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v terraunius_fw-la labij_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorundem_fw-la of_o one_o lip_n of_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n adore_v of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n embrace_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o one_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o order_n of_o ceremony_n amoung_a all_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o belief_n without_o division_n of_o sect_n simplicity_n without_o duplicitie_n piety_n of_o religion_n without_o impiety_n of_o heresy_n one_o pastor_n and_o one_o flock_v the_o execrable_a and_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o wicked_a age_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o all_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o not_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o lutheran_n nor_o caluiniste_n nor_o hugonott_n nor_o geve_v nor_o adamitt_v nor_o anabaptiste_n nor_o papist_n child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n the_o sheep_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o pastor_n the_o lascivious_a and_o prattle_a woman_n be_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v antechriste_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o church_n be_v fear_v and_o obey_v of_o her_o subject_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n or_o insurrection_n of_o carnal_a filthy_a incestuous_a and_o abominable_a apostate_n man_n be_v of_o honest_a &_o simple_a disposition_n without_o contention_n or_o debate_n touchinge_v their_o religion_n every_o one_o referringe_a himself_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o merit_n be_v communicate_v and_o diffuse_v to_o all_o her_o bless_a member_n they_o have_v no_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v and_o now_o since_o they_o have_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n they_o have_v also_o have_v diversity_n of_o faith_n and_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n 4._o but_o to_o answer_v more_o full_o this_o objection_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n he_o think_v good_a private_o to_o himself_o although_o in_o the_o public_a and_o common_a service_n thereof_o she_o will_v have_v the_o common_a languadge_a to_o be_v practise_v &_o observe_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n one_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o have_v but_o one_o languadge_a common_a to_o all_o church_n man_n for_o if_o you_o go_v to_o spain_n or_o america_n or_o to_o any_o other_o country_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o common_a languadge_a by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o they_o you_o otherwise_o if_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v forty_o different_a languadges_n you_o must_v have_v forty_o portuse_n and_o forty_o masse-booke_n and_o so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o must_v have_v infinitt_a book_n and_o portuse_n and_o infinite_a masse-booke_n which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o way_n can_v a_o irish_a man_n say_v mass_n or_o matin_n who_o have_v no_o print_n in_o his_o country_n to_o print_v those_o book_n in_o irish_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o protestant_n printer_n at_o dublin_n will_v not_o print_v masse-booke_n in_o the_o irish_a tongue_n or_o if_o the_o irish_a or_o english_a have_v go_v to_o spain_n or_o other_o country_n he_o can_v never_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n and_o exercise_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o his_o own_o languadge_a therefore_o bless_v be_v that_o order_n that_o take_v away_o this_o disorder_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o fond_a heretic_n 5._o as_o for_o private_a prayer_n you_o shall_v not_o charge_v she_o for_o her_o bless_a doctor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v replenish_v the_o world_n with_o infinite_a book_n of_o prayer_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o all_o languadges_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o strange_a conversion_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n such_o contempt_n of_o wordly_a honour_n such_o despisinge_a of_o all_o wordly_a vanity_n such_o heroical_a resolution_n in_o man_n heart_n such_o collection_n for_o releevinge_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o distress_a and_o such_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v by_o any_o of_o luther_n or_o caluines_n follower_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o godly_a prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n gregory_n s._n bernard_n s._n fulgentius_n s._n thomas_n s._n bonaâ—enture_n s._n anselme_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n â—hose_v of_o dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n laurentius_n â—urius_fw-la stella_fw-la and_o loartes_n translate_v into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o infinite_a other_o which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o can_v pass_v with_o silence_n that_o most_o famous_a renown_a reverend_a and_o religious_a father_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n who_o godly_a work_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o several_a tongue_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o book_n of_o devotion_n or_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o of_o these_o sectary_n any_o way_n comparable_a unto_o he_o who_o work_n and_o book_n serve_v only_o to_o overthrow_v devotion_n piety_n prayer_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v see_v many_o godly_a book_n violate_v and_o defile_v by_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o you_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o certain_a languadge_a for_o prayer_n and_o yet_o banish_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n savinge_v the_o wanton_a psalm_n of_o geneva_n corrupt_v by_o your_o false_a translation_n wherein_o you_o pray_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o pope_n turcke_v and_o papistry_n yea_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o parleament_n house_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o devout_a prayer_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v diffuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o inwardlie_o do_v dwell_v and_o lodge_v in_o we_o 8._o rom._n 8._o by_o which_o we_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o abba_n pater_fw-la our_o father_n and_o by_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o with_o our_o sighinge_a heart_n and_o doleful_a groan_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o enjoy_v his_o familiar_a and_o bless_a presence_n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o alter_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o any_o of_o her_o sacrament_n much_o less_o of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a great_a love_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o only_a spouse_n in_o feed_v and_o sanctifiinge_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o christ_n she_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o he_o in_o that_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a host_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o any_o earthly_a understand_v of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la &_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o my_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o in_o thâ—â—â—â—â—ament_n he_o manifest_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o charity_n antiochenun_n isa_n 5._o chrys_n homil_n 61._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenun_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n which_o love_n be_v magnify_v by_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n sayinge_v no_o parent_n quidem_fw-la alijs_fw-la saepè_fw-la filios_fw-la tradent_fw-la alendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o parent_n do_v often_o deliver_v their_o child_n to_o
we_o must_v not_o judge_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n representinge_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o precepte_v be_v give_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n they_o receive_v christ_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v the_o chalice_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o latins_n upon_o good_a fridaye_n do_v receive_v christ_n under_o one_o kind_n 6._o i_o answer_v further_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o accomplish_v they_o as_o matrimony_n holy_a order_n vow_n and_o votary_n to_o say_v mass_n virginity_n and_o evangelical_a counsel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o election_n to_o marry_v to_o receive_v holy_a order_n to_o vow_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n it_o be_v also_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o wine_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o drink_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o drink_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o true_o you_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o imitate_v he_o have_v you_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o church_n accord_v to_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o who_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o sinagoge_n and_o her_o precept_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v by_o himself_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o his_o church_n nor_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o the_o moral_a precept_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v positive_a precept_n as_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o essential_o pertaininge_v to_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o institute_v by_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstancy_n the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v alter_v they_o because_o herself_o have_v institute_v they_o as_o this_o observation_n of_o communicatinge_v either_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o three_o state_n of_o time_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lussa_n cardinal_n 34._o salmeron_n tractatis_fw-la 34._o relate_v by_o alfonso_n salmeron_n have_v observe_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fervent_a for_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o golden_a world_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o fervent_a charity_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o state_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o those_o faithful_a christian_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o shall_v most_o cheerful_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o he_o as_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n cornel._n s._n cypri_n epist_n ad_fw-la cornel._n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thybaritan_n neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o wish_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o laiety_n but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o state_n the_o church_n be_v zealous_a though_o not_o so_o feruente_a and_o so_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o christian_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o manny_n father_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o three_o state_n the_o church_n be_v cold_a and_o luke_o warm_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n give_v unto_o the_o laiety_n under_o one_o kind_n without_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o blood_n this_o the_o church_n have_v do_v for_o good_a cause_n be_v teach_v herein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n which_o ever_o follow_v the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 8._o you_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v 26._o matt._n 26._o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o unto_o the_o priest_n their_o successor_n when_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v unto_o who_o also_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o that_o glorious_a martyr_n say_v roffensii_n roffensii_n quotiescunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whensoever_o you_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o &c._n &c._n because_o that_o the_o precepte_v of_o drinckinge_v be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o the_o precepte_v of_o eatinge_v his_o body_n unto_o which_o no_o condition_n be_v add_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o precepte_v deliver_v unto_o they_o with_o condition_n as_o when_o they_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n do_v not_o always_o include_v in_o they_o a_o intent_n of_o bindinge_v as_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o they_o we_o pray_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la have_v mercy_n on_o us._n patientiam_fw-la habe_fw-la in_o i_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v this_o precepte_v even_o so_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n when_o they_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o not_o with_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o none_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o lawful_o do_v succeed_v they_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n as_o clemens_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n &_o s._n bernarde_n do_v affirm_v 9_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n john_n 20._o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o every_o one_o to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v or_o to_o feed_v so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o lawful_a priest_n unto_o who_o by_o those_o word_n he_o give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v &_o dispense_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o laiety_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o from_o the_o priest_n they_o shall_v receive_v godly_a and_o devout_o the_o euchariste_n after_o whatsoever_o formeâ—_n it_o shall_v please_v the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o either_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o two_o kind_n do_v this_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o my_o remembrance_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v to_o drink_v but_o whensoever_o you_o drink_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n paste_v in_o eatinge_v of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v simple_o command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o but_o to_o drink_v wine_n every_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n otherwise_o the_o abstainer_n which_o do_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o wine_n shall_v grievous_o sin_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v of_o god_n for_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o nazarit_n shall_v alsoe_o offend_v for_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n as_o they_o do_v for_o although_o man_n can_v live_v without_o wine_n yet_o he_o can_v live_v without_o bread_n even_o so_o without_o the_o chalice_n a_o man_n may_v live_v spiritual_o 35._o hier._n 35._o but_o without_o the_o bless_a bread_n he_o can_v live_v spiritual_o and_o so_o we_o say_v always_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 10._o adrianus_n the_o 4._o do_v dispense_v with_o those_o of_o norway_n to_o consecrate_v under_o one_o kind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o wine_n in_o that_o country_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v perform_v the_o obligation_n of_o receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o three_o famous_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 21_o conc._n const_n sess_v 13._o basil_n ss_z 30_o trid._n ss_z 21_o videlicet_fw-la the_o council_n of_o constance_n basill_n and_o trente_a with_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o germany_n where_o this_o article_n of_o receavinge_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v define_v and_o
child_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o christian_n food_n his_o father_n be_v enrage_v and_o inflame_v with_o extreme_a fury_n cast_v the_o child_n into_o a_o burn_v furnace_n where_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o make_v his_o glass_n wherein_o he_o continue_v 3_o day_n his_o mother_n searchinge_v he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o length_n she_o come_v towards_o the_o furnace_n and_o call_n the_o child_n aloud_o by_o his_o name_n the_o child_n answer_v and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o oven_n find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v receive_v no_o harm_n from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o and_o askinge_v the_o child_n how_o he_o be_v preserve_v harmless_a he_o answer_v that_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o purple_a come_v often_o to_o he_o and_o do_v often_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v extinguish_v the_o coal_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o meat_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n he_o put_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n to_o death_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o child_n this_o history_n be_v relate_v amoung_a the_o latynes_n by_o gregory_n turonensis_n bernardi_n gregor_n in_o opere_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la mart_n edito_fw-la de_fw-la miraculis_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la guliel_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bernardi_n 15._o gulielmus_fw-la abbas_n do_v relate_v that_o a_o certain_a stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a monk_n once_o receive_v the_o bless_a host_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n bernard_n can_v never_o let_v it_o down_o and_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v wilful_a and_o not_o obedient_a to_o s._n bernarde_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v absolve_v and_o penitent_a of_o his_o contimacie_n present_o he_o swallow_v the_o bless_a host_n summae_fw-la hallens_n in_o 4._o part_n summae_fw-la alexander_n hallensis_n do_v observe_v how_o certain_a religious_a pesone_n demaundinge_a that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o priest_n sayinge_v mass_n at_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o host_n he_o see_v the_o patene_n all_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n none_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o oftentimes_o this_o mystical_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o love_n and_o devotion_n in_o christ_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o child_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o mystery_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o make_v manifest_a by_o miracle_n the_o sixth_o general_a council_n do_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o communicatinge_v to_o the_o laiety_n which_o with_o their_o hand_n do_v receive_v the_o euchariste_n from_o the_o priest_n afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o balsamon_n archbishopp_n of_o antioch_n which_o do_v comment_n upon_o those_o cannon_n that_o be_v prohibit_v 10._o serm._n 42._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la hom_n 10._o 16._o s._n augustine_n also_o will_v the_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v that_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v bring_v white_a and_o clean_a linen_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o as_o man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o conscience_n with_o almesdeede_n and_o as_o woman_n shall_v prepare_v fine_a white_a linen_n cloth_n when_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o they_o shall_v prepare_v also_o a_o chaste_a body_n clean_a thought_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n who_o show_v that_o in_o this_o time_n woman_n receive_v the_o bless_a host_n in_o fine_a linen_n clothe_v again_o the_o say_v sixth_o council_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o pieste_n in_o lent_fw-la only_o shall_v celebrate_v upon_o saterdaie_n and_o sunday_n and_o the_o anunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n on_o other_o day_n they_o shall_v use_v host_n already_o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n every_o good_a fridaie_n which_o rabanus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n more_o than_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o for_o that_o say_v he_o to_o consecrate_v be_v more_o befittinge_n time_n of_o solemnity_n joy_n and_o gladness_n then_o in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n as_o the_o lent_fw-la be_v and_o when_o the_o grecian_n do_v use_v the_o host_n already_o consecrate_v and_o that_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o reserve_v without_o it_o be_v sour_a or_o corrupt_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o do_v receive_v then_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o latin_a priest_n do_v upon_o good_a fridaie_n without_o any_o reprehension_n therein_o rodolpnus_n the_o abbott_n of_o s._n trudon_n who_o do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n histor_n trith_n lib._n the_o eccle_n histor_n and_o a_o most_o religious_a father_n as_o trithemius_n wittness_v do_v yield_v reason_n wherefore_o the_o laiety_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n by_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la cautela_fw-la fiat_fw-la nè_fw-la praesbiter_n aegris_fw-la aut_fw-la sanis_fw-la tribuat_fw-la laicis_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la nam_fw-la fundi_fw-la posset_n leviter_fw-la simplexque_fw-la putaret_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sit_fw-la jesus_n totus_fw-la utraque_fw-la the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v wary_a that_o he_o give_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o sick_a or_o sound_o laity_n for_o it_o may_v upon_o light_a occasion_n be_v shed_v or_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o either_o of_o both_o kind_n a_o part_n 17._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v when_o be_v it_o first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o laiety_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v find_v no_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o any_o constitution_n but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n do_v condemn_v all_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o manner_n of_o receavinge_v or_o shall_v change_v that_o custom_n and_o do_v also_o decree_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o can_v show_v no_o begin_v hereof_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 2._o aug_n epist_n 218._o cap._n 6._o tom_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o she_o shall_v think_v it_o most_o fit_a for_o place_n and_o time_n be_v induce_v by_o many_o sundry_a reason_n to_o communicate_v the_o laiety_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o now_o i_o allege_v other_o for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manny_n true_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o benefitt_a for_o that_o many_o northeren_n country_n have_v no_o wine_n and_o although_o the_o rich_a may_v have_v it_o yet_o every_o poor_a can_v have_v it_o yea_o many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v never_o drink_v wine_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o they_o shall_v vomit_v therefore_o since_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sweet_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v compel_v any_o to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o beside_o christ_n which_o be_v aswell_o under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n but_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n as_o be_v apparente_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v 52._o 6._o conc._n cano_fw-la 52._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n aswell_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o do_v receive_v in_o lent_fw-la under_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o sixth_o council_n do_v manifest_a as_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o receave_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n upon_o good_a fridaie_n the_o 4._o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v aswell_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n receave_v as_o much_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v under_o both_o 18._o you_o urge_v against_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o conjunction_n &_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v these_o word_n quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o
whosoever_o will_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthilie_o do_v use_v the_o word_n disiunctivelie_o not_o copulativelie_a in_o which_o place_n s._n ambrose_n do_v read_v aut_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o in_o the_o greek_a h._n which_o be_v a_o disiunctive_a particle_n and_o a_o disiunctive_a commandment_n be_v fulfil_v if_o one_o part_n be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la 15._o exod._n 15._o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a also_o in_o the_o act_n 3._o cap._n 3._o s._n peter_n be_v demand_v alm_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n else_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o silver_n only_o suffisinge_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o precepte_v to_o the_o laiety_n to_o receive_v christ_n under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o laiety_n do_v aswell_o receive_v both_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o two_o for_o he_o receave_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o although_o by_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramental_a form_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v there_o yet_o his_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v also_o there_o by_o due_a consequence_n and_o concomitance_n all_o these_o be_v inseparable_a since_o his_o resurrection_n unite_v in_o christ_n person_n and_o so_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o laiety_n receive_v christ_n blood_n with_o the_o body_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o drink_n or_o drinckinge_v but_o eatinge_v 3._o cypr._n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n &_o epist_n 3._o for_o which_o cause_n s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n blood_n 19_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la by_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o evente_v of_o receavinge_v under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o combustion_n and_o miserable_a trouble_n of_o the_o last_o war_n in_o france_n procure_v by_o caluine_n and_o beza_n and_o other_o firebrand_n their_o follower_n that_o rush_v out_o of_o hell_n for_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n caluine_a sendinge_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o call_a north_n unto_o rochel_n who_o have_v corrupt_v with_o his_o poison_a heresy_n the_o mayor_n of_o that_o town_n with_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a do_v surprise_v it_o and_o his_o last_o attempt_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o church_n and_o expectinge_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o this_o devilish_a minister_n the_o abbott_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o learn_a of_o that_o clergy_n be_v in_o number_n 24._o take_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n applyinge_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o pix_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o those_o damn_a and_o impious_a crew_n shall_v cast_v it_o to_o their_o dog_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o church_n in_o france_n and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o heavy_a clergy_n do_v receive_v domini_fw-la vic_a ticum_fw-la which_o before_o the_o receavinge_v thereof_o be_v both_o frail_a in_o faith_n and_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o make_v shippwreacke_v of_o their_o profession_n and_o religion_n as_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n in_o that_o town_n but_o after_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o they_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o so_o constante_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 24._o except_o one_o do_v endure_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o vild_a death_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n at_o rochel_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o stone_n about_o his_o neck_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o keaye_n of_o rochel_n into_o the_o sea_n with_o man_n in_o boat_n ready_a to_o knock_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o perhaps_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v swim_v upon_o the_o water_n 20._o the_o virtuous_a queen_n both_o of_o france_n and_o scotlande_n marie_n steward_n the_o king_n mother_n have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n reserve_v in_o a_o little_a pix_n which_o she_o herself_o receive_v a_o little_a before_o her_o execution_n by_o which_o no_o doubt_n she_o constant_o and_o most_o patient_o do_v endure_v such_o a_o violente_fw-la death_n as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n do_v succeed_v ill_o unto_o all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o region_n that_o observe_v the_o same_o sectary_n the_o woeful_a lot_n of_o sectary_n for_o in_o the_o east_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o that_o damnable_a tyrant_n the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o west_n alsoe_o they_o which_o do_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o now_o overwhelm_v and_o ingulf_v in_o all_o pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n but_o alsoe_o intoxicated_a with_o hatred_n itch_v with_o ambition_n confound_v with_o tumultuous_a in_o surrection_n and_o turbulent_a rebellious_a weary_v with_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a war_n and_o defile_v with_o all_o impudicitie_fw-la of_o beastly_a concupiscence_n and_o corrupt_v with_o all_o exercise_n of_o extortion_n &_o injustice_n and_o beside_o their_o labour_n be_v without_o fruit_n their_o soul_n without_o conscience_n their_o life_n without_o honesty_n and_o their_o conversation_n without_o shame_n they_o be_v become_v plain_a aâ—histes_n worse_o than_o either_o jew_n turcke_v or_o gentile_a 21._o and_o in_o all_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n where_o now_o this_o wicked_a heresy_n infect_v worse_o than_o either_o the_o poison_n of_o viper_n or_o the_o corrupt_a air_n of_o basilisk_n the_o people_n especial_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o hatred_n every_o one_o employinge_v his_o best_a time_n and_o his_o great_a skill_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o his_o competitor_n and_o therefore_o do_v embrace_v this_o heresy_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o a_o revenge_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o unlawful_a ambition_n and_o filthy_a desire_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v anima_fw-la callida_fw-la quasi_fw-la ignis_fw-la arden_n non_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la donec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la deglutiat_fw-la a_o turbulent_a mind_n be_v like_o a_o burn_v flame_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v hardly_o be_v extinguish_v until_o he_o shall_v devour_v &_o consume_v somewhat_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o favour_n these_o heresy_n be_v so_o miscarry_v &_o mislead_v with_o this_o unsatiable_a thirst_n both_o of_o ambition_n lechery_n and_o covetousness_n although_o they_o pretend_v religion_n herein_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o their_o thirst_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v though_o all_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o same_o permit_v unto_o they_o by_o paulus_n 3._o and_o by_o his_o 3._o legate_n that_o he_o do_v send_v to_o germany_n as_o also_o by_o charles_n the_o fifte_n this_o grant_n do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o do_v much_o harm_n for_o in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o grow_v four_o sect_n of_o heresy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o thaborite_n adamite_n howelite_n and_o orphan_n so_o as_o pius_n the_o 2._o be_v fain_o to_o revoke_v the_o grant_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n and_o true_o we_o must_v not_o expecte_v great_a fruit_n now_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o our_o clergy_n man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o that_o go_v before_o neither_o secular_a prince_n more_o virtuous_a or_o more_o just_a than_o their_o predecessor_n neither_o be_v heretic_n more_o humble_a or_o more_o honest_a for_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o corinth_n theoph_n in_o cap._n prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n 22._o you_o urge_v against_o we_o out_o of_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o cap._n prioris_fw-la tremendus_fw-la hic_fw-la calix_fw-la cunctis_fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la est_fw-la traditus_fw-la this_o dreadful_a chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o after_o one_o fashion_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v all_o a_o like_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yea_o to_o judas_n himself_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v
cyprianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n athanasius_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n arnobius_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n theodoretus_n theophilactus_fw-la damascenus_n and_o other_o affirm_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n now_o in_o heaven_n &_o before_o upon_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o rather_o accord_v to_o that_o of_o arron_n as_o s._n thomas_n teach_v when_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o in_o a_o bloody_a fashion_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o oblation_n be_v but_o once_o and_o not_o forever_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o beside_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o church_n and_o ordain_v sacrament_n he_o offer_v two_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o substance_n yet_o differ_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n by_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o not_o a_o eternal_a priest_n nor_o accord_v to_o melchisedech_n because_o that_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o be_v bloody_a resemble_v not_o the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o by_o that_o he_o offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o he_o by_o his_o priest_n offer_v still_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n accord_v to_o melchisedech_n who_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o accord_v to_o s._n paul_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o priesthood_n so_o be_v he_o a_o figure_n accord_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n have_v a_o special_a connexion_n and_o relation_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o his_o order_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a manner_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v any_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o this_o order_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o a_o oblation_n of_o a_o unbloodlie_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o accord_v to_o both_o the_o oblation_n accord_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o three_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o euchariste_n for_o when_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n take_v bread_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n that_o holy_a bread_n into_o which_o as_o hierem._n say_v the_o jew_n do_v cast_v their_o wood_n 2._o hier._n 2._o and_o as_o the_o mass_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v jacobi_fw-la liturg._n graecor_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la d._n jacobi_fw-la accipiens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o sanctas_fw-la immaculatas_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o holy_a unspotted_a innocent_a immortal_a hand_n liftinge_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mass_n both_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n it_o be_v say_v gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la givinge_v thanks_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o givinge_v benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v neither_o do_v he_o soon_o offer_v than_o he_o consecrate_v and_o consecratinge_v he_o offer_v himself_o willinge_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o say_v also_o accipite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o 2._o cor._n 11._o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereto_o s._n luke_n do_v add_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o s._n paul_n have_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la offertur_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n do_v interpret_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n funditur_fw-la not_o because_o that_o present_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o at_o this_o instant_n he_o offer_v himself_o in_o that_o heavenly_a mystery_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o dare_v frangere_fw-la tradere_fw-la fundere_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la be_v word_n belonginge_v unto_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o john_n 3._o that_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n vid._n in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n sed_fw-la tradidit_fw-la but_o he_o deliver_v he_o for_o us._n 8._o rom._n 8._o moreover_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v 8._o again_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pasche_n with_o you_o for_o pasche_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n so_o every_o pasche_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n 6._o argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la affirmatiwm_fw-la valet_fw-la john_n 6._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o bread_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n do_v contain_v the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o in_o both_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o word_n give_v be_v repete_v twice_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o repete_v yet_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n profit_v only_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o bread_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o containinge_v his_o flesh_n necessary_o be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v and_o also_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n moreover_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v this_o bread_n 11._o rupert_n d._n thom._n luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o you_o have_v offer_v the_o figurative_a and_o paschall_n lamb_n now_o i_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o do_v transfer_v and_o change_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o more_o worthy_a oblation_n of_o offer_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o pope_n leo_n say_v let_v the_o shadow_n give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n let_v image_n give_v place_n to_o the_o true_a pattern_n antiqua_fw-la obseruatio_fw-la novo_fw-la tollitur_fw-la sacramento_n let_v the_o old_a custom_n give_v place_n to_o the_o new_a sacrament_n hostia_fw-la in_o hostiam_fw-la transit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la excludit_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la festivitas_fw-la ut_fw-la mutatur_fw-la expletur_fw-la let_n one_o host_n pass_v unto_o another_o one_o blood_n do_v expel_v another_o the_o accomplishinge_v of_o the_o legal_a festivitie_n do_v import_v a_o change_n thereof_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n that_o night_n do_v offer_v thrice_o first_o in_o a_o pure_a figure_n secondlie_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o figure_n last_o of_o all_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v take_v this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o s._n ambr._n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n vid._n mass_n s._n ambr._n mass_n qui_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la perennis_fw-la formam_fw-la instituens_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la hostiam_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la illam_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la who_o institutinge_v the_o form_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o offer_v a_o host_n unto_o god_n &_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o offer_v aethiopia_n the_o mass_n of_o aethiopia_n the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n relate_v here_o by_o
quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la offertur_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la martyr_n coronavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o crown_v the_o martyr_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n whereunto_o innocentius_n agree_v say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_n god_n with_o church_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n with_o virtuous_a and_o with_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o latria_fw-la and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o service_n the_o one_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n neither_o church_n altar_n priesthood_n be_v offer_v unto_o saint_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n 14._o levi_n 26.9_o 10_o 11.12_o psal_n 22.1_o escij_fw-la 58._o gen._n 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o law_n and_o in_o all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n abraham_n do_v offer_v isaac_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n also_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v as_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o fine_a flower_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v bapt_v cypr._n ser_n de_fw-mi bapt_v nec_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la eius_fw-la penituit_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n be_v not_o not_o displease_v at_o that_o priesthood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a virtue_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o day_n than_o that_o day_n when_o the_o fresh_a blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n and_o the_o scar_n yet_o leave_v in_o his_o bless_a body_n do_v challenge_v and_o exact_v the_o just_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o host_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o much_o more_o represent_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v he_o agnus_n qui_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o all_o sacrifice_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o value_n force_n and_o virtue_n so_o as_o it_o do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o that_o lamb_n be_v offer_v which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o even_o as_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o great_a force_n than_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o simple_a priest_n although_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la vid._n by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o baptism_n he_o may_v confer_v great_a fruit_n to_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v baptise_v or_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n they_o the_o baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o holline_n of_o he_o can_v increase_v the_o grace_n thereof_o although_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o by_o special_a prayer_n may_v profitt_a he_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o as_o s._n nazianzenus_n say_v let_v there_o be_v two_o ring_n jan._n naz._n in_o oratione_fw-la in_o sanct_a jan._n one_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o other_o of_o iron_n and_o both_o of_o they_o engrave_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n in_o sealinge_v of_o lettre_n or_o puttinge_v their_o impression_n to_o any_o wax_n both_o of_o they_o have_v equal_a force_n and_o value_n for_o no_o man_n by_o the_o impression_n or_o sealinge_v of_o they_o can_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o golden_a ring_n or_o the_o iron_n ring_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o character_n although_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v sundry_a even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o absolution_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o good_a priest_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v of_o bad_a although_o the_o church_n have_v command_v wicked_a and_o irregular_a priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v refrain_v from_o they_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o entangle_v or_o detect_v with_o any_o enormous_a public_a offence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a or_o from_o the_o bad_a 19_o as_o touchinge_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n that_o every_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v bloody_a and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o answer_v with_o s._n thomas_n that_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v 9_o d._n tho._n in_o hebr._n 9_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v when_o he_o go_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v bloody_a but_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n require_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v bloody_a &_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la speciei_fw-la convenit_fw-la etiam_fw-la generi_fw-la vid._n although_o man_n be_v a_o live_a reasonable_a creature_n yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n cain_n melchisedec_n who_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v carry_v upon_o his_o back_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abraham_n also_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n yet_o he_o be_v reserve_v afterwards_o alive_a so_o christ_n as_o rupertus_n say_v iterum_fw-la immolatur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la impassibilis_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o viws_fw-la be_v a_o sacrifice_v again_o yet_o he_o be_v impassable_a and_o live_a luther_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi be_v prayer_n almsdeed_n fastinge_v and_o watchinge_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n that_o you_o offer_v your_o body_n as_o a_o lively_a host_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o please_a before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bloody_a and_o true_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o now_o in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n vid._n bloody_o and_o unbloody_o and_o as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o nor_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o he_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o more_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o divine_o and_o true_o expressinge_v his_o death_n his_o body_n crucify_v his_o blood_n shed_v though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a mystical_a and_o unbloodie_a manner_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v which_o do_v call_v this_o incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o which_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v be_v the_o prefigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v any_o
and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n with_o many_o such_o strange_a interrogation_n which_o we_o know_v rather_o by_o divine_a faith_n supernaturallie_o infuse_v unto_o we_o then_o by_o any_o natural_a reason_n conceive_v by_o our_o gross_a understand_v which_o according_a to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n natural_a as_o the_o owl_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o day_n so_o as_o this_o holy_a doctor_n impugn_v these_o interrogation_n as_o argument_n of_o incredulity_n and_o lack_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v interrogation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o protestant_n both_o which_o as_o they_o agree_v by_o two_o sundry_a extreme_n in_o this_o infidelity_n of_o discreditinge_v god_n omnipotency_n so_o if_o you_o compare_v both_o those_o extremity_n together_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o these_o man_n extreme_a madness_n deserve_v more_o blame_n and_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v a_o mean_a between_o both_o for_o it_o use_v none_o of_o those_o incredulous_a question_n which_o saint_n chrisostome_n condemn_v but_o simple_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n affirm_v she_o hold_v not_o with_o the_o capharnit_v who_o think_v because_o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o they_o shall_v eat_v he_o visible_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o think_v because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n therefore_o this_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o contrary_a to_o they_o both_o and_o in_o the_o right_a means_n and_o true_a meaning_n between_o both_o joininge_v all_o christ_n word_n together_o it_o conclude_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v realy_a and_o substantial_o receive_v by_o sayinge_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o take_v away_o the_o capharnit_v gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n by_o affirm_v true_a flesh_n realy_a and_o substantial_o to_o be_v present_a it_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n spiritual_a and_o faithless_a figurative_a intention_n in_o all_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n touchinge_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o pretend_a difficulty_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v thigh_n word_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n fall_v at_o variance_n amoung_a themselves_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o comunication_n our_o lord_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n teachinge_a in_o the_o sinagoge_n at_o capharnaum_n 22._o mat._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o and_o a_o twelmoneth_n after_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o same_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o perform_v his_o foresay_a promise_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n give_v thanck_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n sayinge_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o take_v the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o give_v thancke_n and_o give_v it_o they_o sayinge_v take_v and_o divide_v it_o amounge_a you_o and_o drink_v all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi s._n paul_n write_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o givinge_v thanck_n break_v and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o the_o chalice_n also_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v sayinge_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n yea_o shall_v show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v no_o forge_a belief_n but_o most_o firm_o build_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v witness_n by_o which_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v substantial_o and_o most_o certain_o confirm_v 83._o chrys_n in_o math_n ho._n 83._o 5._o but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chrisostome_n say_v sicut_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a christ_n have_v for_o our_o benefitt_a leave_v behind_o he_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o mystery_n bridlinge_n thereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o when_o they_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o put_v to_o death_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o musell_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n with_o all_o we_o show_v they_o these_o mystery_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o whereof_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o pledge_n and_o token_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o diligente_a christ_n be_v and_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v continual_o his_o death_n in_o remembrance_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n martion_n valentinus_n manicheus_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n do_v deny_v this_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n christ_n by_o this_o mystery_n so_o bring_v we_o always_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a can_v be_v seduce_v by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v for_o by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o believe_v therein_o martion_n a_o foresay_a and_o valentinus_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n be_v confound_v who_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n in_o which_o he_o may_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n that_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o figure_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v conclude_v against_o those_o heretic_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v figurative_o also_o present_v one_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v also_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n or_o token_n not_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v wrest_v it_o vid._n a_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v livelie_a there_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o that_o self_n same_o body_n that_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n after_o he_o have_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n adjoin_v thereunto_o those_o other_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o word_n saint_n paul_n expound_v very_o plain_o sayinge_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 6._o the_o say_v s._n chrisostome_n in_o the_o foresay_a homily_n upon_o this_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v let_v we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o believe_v and_o
say_v that_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o say_v vrbanus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n with_o luther_n to_o sow_v lutheranism_n in_o suethland_n and_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lumburge_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la operum_fw-la in_o formula_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquendi_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o thessalonian_o for_o howl_v and_o cryinge_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n for_o their_o dead_a he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o care_n or_o memory_n for_o the_o dead_a 19_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la c._n 19_o but_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o same_o vrbanus_n affirm_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n sayinge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_a piety_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v unto_o christ_n by_o devout_a prayer_n our_o christian_a brother_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n always_o withal_o the_o doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n thereof_o the_o same_o vrbanus_n further_a affirm_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n here_o in_o unless_o we_o will_v contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o protestant_n cit_v many_o father_n also_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n as_o s._n nazianzenus_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n unto_o cesarius_n his_o brother_n concern_v his_o mother_n and_o gregory_n nissenus_n chrysost_n homil_n 69._o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n cap._n 8._o s._n aug._n confess_v lib._n 19_o which_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la cap._n 4._o vid._n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v write_v for_o the_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la haeresis_fw-la 53._o &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o write_v that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n do_v give_v out_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a parte_fw-la idem_fw-la locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n 18_o the_o purgator_n idem_fw-la prima_fw-la parte_fw-la damascenus_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o faith_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v we_o that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a and_o live_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a remembrance_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o receive_v and_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o observation_n and_o old_a custom_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o which_o be_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n dionysius_n areopagita_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la hierarchiae_fw-la s._n nazian_n z_o s._n chrisostome_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n s._n athana_n and_o s._n basill_n the_o say_v vrbanus_n also_o very_o earnest_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o out_o of_o tertulian_n s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o asia_n and_o muscovia_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o greek_n do_v prey_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_n send_v to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n by_o hieremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n purgatory_n purgatory_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1579._o do_v not_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n for_o lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o her_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a although_o she_o pray_v for_o restore_v he_o unto_o life_n yet_o much_o more_o for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o s._n john_n say_v ult._n io._n 1._o cap_n ult._n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v another_o sin_n also_o not_o unto_o death_n of_o these_o as_o oecumenus_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n they_o which_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n for_o they_o i_o say_v lest_o no_o man_n pray_v s._n augustine_n say_v agenda_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o our_o body_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v of_o those_o that_o depart_v perfect_a and_o good_a the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v imperfect_a and_o impenitent_a the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o neither_o altogether_o good_a nor_o altogether_o bad_a for_o the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v cum_fw-la dederit_fw-la dilâ—ctis_fw-la suis_fw-la somnum_fw-la ecce_fw-la haereditas_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o elect_a rest_n and_o quiettnes_n behold_v they_o possess_v their_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v holly_n in_o deed_n either_o holy_a by_o their_o death_n as_o martyr_n or_o such_o as_o otherwise_o in_o their_o life_n show_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n extraordinary_a holiness_n and_o compleatt_a perfection_n of_o they_o there_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la ducunt_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la dies_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o in_o puncto_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendunt_fw-la that_o make_v themselves_o slave_n unto_o the_o apparent_a but_o false_a show_n of_o worldly_a and_o transitory_a good_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o do_v go_v down_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocritt_n be_v measure_v by_o a_o instant_n for_o which_o people_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o miserable_a life_n with_o the_o richman_n but_o for_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n we_o pray_v as_o s._n dionis_fw-la areopag_n say_v divinus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la orans_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierar_fw-it dyonisius_n areop_n c._n 7._o eccle_n hierar_fw-it the_o divine_a priest_n prayinge_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o live_v holy_a yet_o they_o have_v contract_v some_o blemish_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o human_a infirmity_n be_v detain_v in_o purgatory_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3._o aug._n euc._n ca._n 110._o tom_n 3._o our_o suffrage_n proffitt_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n s._n paul_n say_v saluus_fw-la tamen_fw-la fiet_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v save_v 52._o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o cypr._n ep._n 52._o but_o yet_o through_o fire_n accord_v to_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la missum_fw-la non_fw-la exire_fw-la inde_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n never_o to_o depart_v thence_o until_o the_o last_o fardinge_v be_v pray_v and_o to_o receive_v present_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a fire_n and_o to_o have_v all_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o already_o refine_v &_o purge_v by_o sufferance_n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n s._n augustine_n say_v habenda_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr curapro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la sive_fw-la altaris_fw-la sive_fw-la orationum_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la solemniter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la prosint_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a we_o make_v our_o supplication_n aswell_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o by_o our_o prayer_n although_o every_o one_o receave_v not_o proffitt_a thereby_o but_o such_o as_o when_o they_o live_v merit_v the_o same_o but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o none_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v may_v be_v omit_v unto_o who_o this_o benefit_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v better_a it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a unto_o they_o that_o receave_v no_o proffitt_a or_o harm_n thereby_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o which_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o liturgia_fw-la cyrill_a cathe_n mist_fw-ge 5._o 1._o s_o ja._n coli_fw-la liturgia_fw-la 5._o but_o let_v we_o further_o see_v what_o other_o holy_a father_n say_v s._n cyrill_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o depart_v amoung_a us._n s._n james_n say_v dominum_fw-la oremus_fw-la let_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o parent_n and_o brethren_n which_o depart_v before_o we_o 30_o clemens_n romanus_n lib._n 6._o con_v apost_n cap._n 30_o may_v rest_v in_o peace_n also_o s._n clement_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o deacon_n at_o mass_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o
dead_a s._n athanasius_n say_v if_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v no_o benefitt_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a corona_n tert_n de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la q._n 39_o tertulian_n also_o say_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v observe_v their_o anniversarie_n day_n oratione_fw-la joh_n damas_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la oratione_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n have_v these_o word_n the_o disciple_n and_o divine_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o tremble_n mystery_n which_o give_v life_n there_o shall_v be_v memory_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o observe_v and_o will_v observe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paulinus_n paulinus_n paulinus_n affirm_v the_o same_o epist_n 31._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o gregor_n nyss_n oratione_fw-la cathechesi_n c._n 8._o hier._n joh._n cap._n ult._n in_o fine_a idem_fw-la in_o osee_n cap._n 14._o hier._n in_o matth._n ca._n 3._o amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 3._o ser_n 20._o in_o fine_a id_fw-la in_o luc._n cap._n 12._o aug._n in_o enchi_fw-la cap._n 67._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 13._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la de_fw-la genes_n against_o the_o manichee_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 20._o lib._n 8._o quaest_n q._n 1._o homil._n 16._o and_o in_o other_o place_n s._n cyprian_n li._n 1._o epist_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 91._o nicephorus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la s._n aug._n ser_n 34._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n who_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v mortuis_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v our_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 6._o last_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o poenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-la attentè_fw-fr leges_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la such_o as_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o die_v either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v help_v they_o let_v we_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n sayinge_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la matris_fw-la meae_fw-la deprecor_fw-la te_fw-la exaudi_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o mother_n by_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o bless_a wound_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n aug._n confess_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n isa_n 4._o malach._n 3_o math._n 12._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o machab._n 12._o psal_n 76._o luc._n 11._o daniel_n 4._o philip._n 4._o eccle._n 4.6_o 2_o reg_n 28._o psal_n 118._o marc._n 12._o apoc._n 5._o math._n 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o apoc._n 5.3.13_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o so_o manny_a apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n desiringe_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o anglor_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o gentis_fw-la anglor_n of_o which_o s._n gregory_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o dialoge_n and_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n cap._n 13._o cap._n 14._o and_o 15._o also_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 25._o touchinge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o learned_a divine_v do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v apply_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v by_o his_o key_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o satâ—sfactions_n of_o other_o of_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o they_o have_v need_n may_v receive_v benefitt_a for_o the_o do_v understanding_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n definitive_a pronounce_v upon_o the_o person_n penitent_a the_o second_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o dept_z of_o sin_n remit_v by_o the_o say_a absolution_n through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o church_n measure_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o officer_n key_n none_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o can_v ever_o be_v exercise_v upon_o any_o person_n not_o subject_a though_o the_o one_o may_v for_o absolution_n can_v proper_o be_v give_v nor_o be_v fruitful_o receive_v by_o any_o man_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o gever_z regiment_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasure_n may_v by_o the_o key_n procure_v mercy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragij_fw-la so_o that_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n depart_v absolute_o but_o only_o offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n withal_o the_o abundant_a price_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o to_o procure_v mercy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o that_o distress_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o like_a be_v do_v with_o great_a piety_n in_o many_o other_o holy_a action_n of_o religion_n luth._o rof_o con_fw-mi luth._o continual_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v wantinge_v to_o christ_n passion_n or_o the_o meritte_v thereof_o for_o he_o sufficient_o satisfy_v the_o eternal_a father_n de_fw-fr rigore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o the_o afliction_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o join_v unto_o christ_n his_o action_n in_o his_o sufferance_n and_o trouble_n to_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v and_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o allayinge_v and_o asswaginge_v the_o dreadful_a pain_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o treasure_n and_o riches_n so_o many_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o indulgence_n now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 25._o genes_n 25._o be_v figure_v by_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o old_a law_n unto_o which_o agree_v the_o gloss_n of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n suppleo_fw-la reliquias_fw-la pressurarum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mea_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o do_v make_v up_o the_o relic_n and_o fragment_n that_o lack_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o torment_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o own_o flesh_n for_o the_o church_n for_o as_o some_o do_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o reckon_v up_o his_o affliction_n and_o glori_v in_o they_o corinth_n 2._o corinth_n and_o job_n who_o say_v that_o his_o pennalty_n far_o surmount_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a dolour_n so_o other_o some_o do_v want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o fellow_n member_n which_o intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o recompense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o one_o part_n by_o the_o store_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n daily_a dispense_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o reconsilement_n to_o who_o he_o have_v comit_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v his_o mystery_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o dispense_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v his_o commission_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v &_o the_o stewardship_n of_o his_o family_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o meat_n &_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n 3_o and_o where_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o other_o that_o give_v this_o grace_n may_v receive_v no_o reward_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n
but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o caluine_n 28._o cal._n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 28._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o to_o restrain_v any_o desire_n that_o come_v unto_o a_o man_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n and_o to_o sin_n for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_a work_n this_o mortification_n and_o punishinge_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v sound_v well_o in_o their_o ear_n who_o doctrine_n &_o life_n be_v repugnant_a to_o mortification_n religion_n discipline_n &_o all_o work_n of_o penance_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o whether_o that_o priest_n can_v remit_v or_o for_o give_v they_o chapter_n iu._n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v disprove_v by_o learned_a s._n augustine_n sayinge_v let_v no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o priest_n right_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n seinge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v s._n cyrill_n lib._n 52._o that_o they_o forgive_v sin_n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n joan._n cyril_n lib._n 52._o c._n 56._o in_o joan._n for_o when_o they_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v and_o retain_v in_o they_o the_o which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o baptism_n and_o afterwards_o in_o penance_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v when_o satan_n by_o his_o member_n labour_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o also_o to_o abolish_v the_o chief_a pillar_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o chief_a consolation_n of_o our_o trouble_a soul_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o father_n do_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o may_v appear_v when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n domini_fw-la joh._n 11._o cyril_n li_n 7_o cap._n ult._n aug._n trac_n 49._o in_o joannem_fw-la luc_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o ser_n 8._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n augustine_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n authority_n of_o absoluinge_v sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n and_o so_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o judgement_n 2_o this_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o come_v confessinge_v and_o declaringe_v their_o deed_n 1._o act._n 19_o marci_n 1._o also_o by_o s._n mark_n when_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jury_n go_v unto_o s._n john_n confessinge_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o general_a confession_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o they_o s._n james_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o say_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a amounge_n you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o your_o own_o comunion_n book_n have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o absolution_n the_o word_n be_v these_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n comit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o aug_n lib._n 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o &_o lib._n 1._o c._n 2_o s._n aug._n say_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o unto_o god_n which_o know_v the_o secreatte_n of_o every_o one_o heart_n because_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o unfold_v their_o offence_n unto_o the_o priest_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o leper_n and_o leper_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o be_v deceive_v or_o confound_v for_o confessinge_v thy_o sin_n before_o the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n 49._o aug._n lib_n 50._o homil_n 49._o the_o same_o he_o confirm_v further_o say_n let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o confess_v before_o god_n secreatlie_o god_n know_v my_o heart_n who_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o that_o be_v so_o say_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o vain_a also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o amb._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la poena_fw-la cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n also_o refellinge_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o remit_v sin_n say_v god_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o minister_n and_o by_o do_v so_o we_o honour_v god_n etc._n etc._n populum_fw-la chrysost_n homil_n â—9_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o say_v that_o true_a penance_n do_v cause_v a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n willing_o in_o his_o heart_n perfect_a contrition_n in_o his_o mouth_n confession_n in_o his_o work_n all_o humanity_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a penance_n for_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o that_o mean_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o vid._n by_o our_o heart_n by_o contrition_n by_o our_o mouth_n by_o confession_n by_o our_o act_n through_o satisfaction_n holy_a counsel_n also_o as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v this_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 10._o epistola_fw-la 15._o epistola_fw-la 1.62_o cap._n 52._o hugo_n adversus_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es cyp._n lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la 15._o orig._n in_o levit_fw-la homil_n 2._o &_o psal_a 32_o aug._n epistola_fw-la 54._o socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o zozo_n lib._n 7._o 4._o again_o by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a bridle_n which_o be_v this_o sacramental_a confession_n that_o shall_v curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n they_o give_v occasion_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o to_o all_o dissolution_n &_o wanton_a exercise_n which_o the_o protestants_n of_o germany_n perceave_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a they_o request_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o be_v then_o at_o norâ—mberge_n 1._o in_o 4._o d._n 18._o q._n 1._o be_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n he_o will_v cause_v confession_n again_o to_o be_v bring_v â—n_n whereat_o sotus_n a_o learned_a divine_a be_v with_o the_o emperor_n do_v answer_v laugh_v and_o say_v if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o unfold_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n â—or_a by_o that_o law_n the_o priest_n can_v absolve_v as_o they_o say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o by_o human_a precept_n no_o man_n will_v reveal_v his_o secret_a sin_n to_o any_o man_n 5._o pacianus_n answer_v the_o heretic_n that_o say_v god_n only_o remit_v sin_n sed_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suos_fw-la facit_fw-la ipsius_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o as_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v but_o also_o their_o successor_n so_o not_o only_o they_o remit_v sin_n but_o also_o their_o successor_n paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambro._n s._n ambrose_n hear_v confession_n weep_v as_o the_o penitentes_fw-la confess_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o weep_v move_v they_o to_o contrition_n tertulian_n tell_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n kneel_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n s._n hieronimus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n god_n forbid_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o priest_n who_o succeedinge_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o holy_a mouth_n do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o also_o
prayer_n so_o she_o ordain_v certain_a day_n and_o certain_a time_n of_o fastinge_a not_o without_o significant_a mystery_n correspondent_a to_o every_o time_n 4._o also_o she_o have_v make_v a_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n to_o tame_v the_o wantoness_n and_o exorbitant_a lust_n of_o our_o fleash_o inclination_n disposinge_v and_o impellinge_v the_o spirit_n to_o yield_v unto_o her_o consent_n aswell_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n as_o her_o own_o delectation_n and_o so_o to_o make_v our_o poor_a soul_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n to_o entertain_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o her_o filthy_a delectation_n she_o i_o say_v have_v prohibit_v certain_a meat_n thereby_o to_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o filthy_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n and_o to_o humble_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n 34._o aug._n count_v faust_n manich._n psal_n 34._o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o church_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n certain_a time_n as_o david_n cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la molesti_fw-la essent_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o those_o carnal_a motion_n do_v vex_v i_o i_o do_v wear_v hair_n clothe_v and_o do_v humble_a my_o soul_n with_o fastinge_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v attatch_v with_o these_o carnal_a motion_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n three_o time_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o gal._n 5._o he_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o watching_n fasting_n and_o chasticement_n for_o such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o 13._o matt._n 9_o luc_n 5._o act._n 13._o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n yet_o they_o shall_v fast_v he_o say_v also_o that_o certain_a devil_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o offend_v 7._o matt._n 7._o and_o so_o dreadful_a to_o tempt_v we_o that_o they_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o fastinge_a and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o tobias_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o that_o prayer_n with_o fastinge_v be_v good_a and_o daniel_n by_o fastinge_v do_v prophesy_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o bad_a patient_a that_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n certain_a time_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescripte_n order_n of_o his_o corporal_a physician_n concern_v his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o bad_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o church_n &_o his_o ghostly_a physician_n touchinge_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v so_o fleashlie_o give_v that_o he_o will_v not_o abstain_v his_o carnal_a appetite_n from_o flesh_n upon_o good_a friday_n a_o certain_a irishman_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o a_o great_a noble_a man_n in_o england_n with_o grehound_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n have_v ask_v of_o he_o what_o meat_n those_o grehound_n be_v wont_a to_o eat_v and_o the_o man_n have_v tell_v he_o certain_a distinction_n of_o meat_n the_o noble_a man_n say_v that_o by_o that_o obseruarion_n of_o diett_n they_o be_v papist_n dog_n the_o irishman_n say_v they_o be_v as_o good_a protestant_n dog_n as_o any_o be_v in_o all_o ingland_n for_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o any_o flesh_n upon_o good_a fridaie_n 1._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr helici_n &_o iciun_n cyp._n the_o iciun_n &_o tentat_fw-la hier._n li._n 1._o wherein_o these_o heretic_n imitate_v aerius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v any_o time_n of_o fastinge_a as_o s._n epiphanus_n say_v and_o therefore_o by_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o also_o jovinian_a for_o that_o occasion_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o s._n hierome_n 6._o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o the_o bond_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o elder_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v luther_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fast_a because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n bid_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v the_o discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o fast_v the_o lend_v 9_o hieron_n epip_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi dub_v 5._o can._n 68.19_o mogunt_fw-la cap._n 35._o tollet_fw-la 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o advent_n the_o eve_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o friday_n and_o saterdaies_n and_o this_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o holy_a counsel_n as_o gangrense_n mogunt_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tollet_fw-la which_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o will_v despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n touchinge_v fast_v or_o that_o without_o inevitable_a necessity_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lend_a time_n the_o prophett_v confirminge_v the_o same_o 2._o joel._n 2._o solemnize_v and_o institute_v a_o fast_a wherein_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v &_o believe_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n athanasius_n who_o have_v thigh_n word_n if_o anny_n will_v come_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o initium_fw-la s._n athan._n lib_n ad_fw-la virgin_n post_fw-la initium_fw-la do_v not_o fast_o often_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o feeble_a and_o weak_a do_v not_o believe_v they_o nor_o harcken_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o they_o to_o whisper_v and_o suggest_v thigh_n thing_n remember_v that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o the_o 3._o child_n daniel_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o captivity_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n board_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o wine_n daniel_n and_o the_o other_o 3._o boy_n will_v not_o be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o the_o king_n table_n but_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o evenuche_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o who_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o fear_v the_o king_n which_o ordain_v and_o appoint_a meat_n for_o you_o lest_o that_o your_o countenance_n shall_v appear_v and_o seem_v more_o lean_a and_o pale_a then_o that_o of_o the_o other_o boy_n which_o be_v feed_v at_o the_o king_n board_n and_o so_o shall_v punish_v i_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v say_v try_v your_o servant_n ten_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o pulse_n to_o eat_v and_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n and_o they_o seem_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o other_o boy_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o king_n royal_a meat_n do_v you_o see_v what_o fastinge_a do_v it_o heal_v disease_n and_o dry_v distillation_n of_o the_o body_n it_o chase_v away_o devil_n expel_v wicked_a thought_n make_v the_o mind_n clear_a it_o purify_v the_o hart_n it_o sanctify_v the_o body_n it_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rash_o speak_v you_o have_v testimony_n of_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o disciple_n do_v ask_v how_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o our_o lord_n do_v answer_v this_o kind_n be_v not_o cast_v forth_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v therefore_o fast_v be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n and_o whosoever_o use_v the_o same_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o angelical_a order_n thus_o far_o s._n athanasius_n whether_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n be_v true_a which_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v chapter_n i._n 1._o when_o any_o controversy_n either_o of_o state_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n do_v rise_v in_o any_o comonwelth_n the_o prince_n with_o all_o the_o state_n thereof_o assemble_v together_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v ennact_v and_o decree_v by_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n must_v observe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o so_o in_o any_o controversy_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o common_a wealth_n be_v assist_v by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v decree_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o weal_n public_a of_o christendom_n their_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o flock_n ought_v to_o submit_v
publican_n further_o more_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o her_o faith_n therefore_o christian_n profession_n ought_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a touch_v faith_n last_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n towch_v faith_n and_o religion_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n do_v err_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 33._o aug._n epi._n 118._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la cap._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n decree_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o command_z you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catoliques_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o thinkinge_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 14._o matt._n 24._o matt._n 28._o joh._n 14._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o preach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v not_o for_o ever_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v she_o then_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n she_o can_v fail_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n his_o dove_n his_o kingdom_n his_o portion_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o dwellinge_a house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n he_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n she_o can_v fail_v gent._n contra_fw-la gent._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o church_n by_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n with_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o strange_a policy_n which_o be_v combine_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o her_o direction_n if_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n 400._o year_n how_o much_o more_o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la shall_v we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o against_o gentile_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v but_o against_o worst_a infidel_n as_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o with_o great_a malice_n and_o more_o cunning_a devise_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o jew_n goathe_n hun_n gaul_n vandal_n saracen_n longobard_n bolgares_n turcks_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v preserve_v now_o these_o 1620._o year_n and_o shall_v always_o continewe_v in_o full_a force_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 87._o psal_n 87._o 3._o the_o continewance_n of_o god_n church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophett_v disposui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la what_o testament_n say_v s._n aug._n in_o enarrat_fw-la ibid._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o ever_o 3_o ad_fw-la gal._n 3_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inheritor_n of_o that_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o our_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 14._o psal_n 14._o and_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o do_v also_o swear_v unto_o isaac_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o law_n 24._o matt._n 24._o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o continewe_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n constan_n matt._n 28._o s._n leo_fw-la prius_fw-la epi._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la pulcher._n aug._n leo_fw-la 2._o epist_n add_v constan_n our_o saviour_n plain_o declaringe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o second_o write_v also_o when_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o make_v mention_n of_o so_o manny_a dignity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o prophett_n say_v august_n august_n deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la god_n found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 47._o psal_n 47._o i_o mean_v his_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 91._o chapter_n of_o isay_n 4._o luc_n 4._o which_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 4._o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o presence_n 88_o psal_n 88_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_a moon_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n also_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o say_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o accord_v to_o saint_n luke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n moreover_o that_o psalm_n do_v say_v if_o her_o child_n will_v offend_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o comaundement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v visit_v in_o a_o rod_n their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o put_v away_o my_o mercy_n from_o the_o same_o which_o place_n saint_n cyprian_n aswell_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n 79._o in_o cant._n serm_n 79._o s._n bernard_n also_o in_o illud_fw-la tenui_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la dimittam_fw-la i_o hold_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n neither_o then_o nor_o after_o the_o christian_n stock_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n neither_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n let_v all_o the_o rage_a fire_n all_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n insult_v &_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v she_o down_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o neither_o by_o the_o prate_a of_o philosopher_n or_o the_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v 2._o illir_n glos_n in_o math._n cap._n 2._o 5._o illiricus_fw-la a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n destruction_n of_o city_n common_a wealth_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o assistance_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o oecolampadius_n upon_o isay_n cap._n 2._o by_o melancthone_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la editione_n 1561._o by_o brentius_n upon_o s._n luc_n cap._n 17._o homil_n 19_o luth._o tomo_fw-la 4._o in_o isa_n cap._n 9_o by_o bullenger_n in_o apocali_n canc._n 72._o
for_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fondation_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o preachinge_a his_o death_n his_o passion_n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o what_o end_n be_v his_o come_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o to_o join_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o marriage_n his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o preach_n but_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v she_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n to_o blot_n out_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a people_n 17._o osee_n 2._o ephes_n 5._o joh._n 17._o obey_v he_o and_o obseruinge_v his_o law_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o manny_a year_n be_v apply_v to_o none_o and_o avail_v for_o none_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v but_o to_o remain_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n prophett_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o liar_n and_o all_o that_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v fabulous_a that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o barn_n in_o which_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o net_n in_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v cockle_n and_o wheat_n a_o banquett_n at_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a a_o flock_n in_o which_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n all_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v but_o only_o the_o good_a accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v contrary_a aswell_o to_o the_o say_a parable_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n say_v he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o barn_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o wheat_n he_o will_v gather_v into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o a_o inexstinguible_n fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o matt._n 3._o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v both_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o people_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v allege_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o dweller_n thereof_o must_v be_v know_v s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o lardglie_fw-mi against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o concio_fw-la 2._o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v o_o wicked_a and_o impudent_a voice_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o her_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n now_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o arcke_n of_o no_o be_v a_o figure_n &_o as_o all_o perish_a that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o arcke_n so_o they_o perish_v also_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o all_o must_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v see_v this_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o roman_n 10._o matt._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o comparison_n bring_v for_o the_o forsake_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o like_a for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophett_n all_o the_o mournful_a cry_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitt_v all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v or_o represent_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v 94._o genes_n 94._o quando_fw-la venerit_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la cessabit_fw-la unctio_fw-la vestra_fw-la vid._n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v your_o unction_n &_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v which_o also_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v who_o have_v all_o his_o child_n about_o he_o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la de_fw-la juda_n nec_fw-la dux_fw-la de_fw-la faemore_n eius_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la vid._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o her_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n so_o as_o after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n aswell_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n withal_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v consumatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o institute_v a_o new_a law_n and_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o david_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 2._o luc._n 1._o damas_n â—4_n 57_o esa_n 6.5_o osâ—â—_n 2._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophett_v esay_n the_o prince_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o turcks_n and_o moor_n to_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v my_o safety_n unto_o the_o utter_a most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v uphoulden_a and_o by_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o accord_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n 1_o malac._n 1_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12.13_o de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o &_o psal_n 85._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la psal_n 70._o affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o his_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v and_o s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o luciferan_o 6._o dialog_n ad_fw-la
the_o take_n of_o they_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o determine_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o use_n of_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n upon_o anny_n pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o that_o nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n make_v a_o law_n by_o which_o he_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o all_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o churchman_n for_o that_o they_o have_v such_o ample_a patrimony_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o relieve_v nor_o the_o soldier_n have_v wherewith_o to_o eat_v orient_a lib._n 1._o in_o in_o constit_fw-la 69._o orient_a the_o emperor_n basilius_n do_v repeal_v that_o statute_n by_o another_o law_n by_o these_o word_n understanding_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nicephorus_n make_v after_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o empire_n against_o the_o church_n and_o church_n livinge_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o our_o mischief_n and_o present_a calamity_n for_o that_o law_n be_v not_o only_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o seinge_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o nothing_o succeed_v well_o with_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o want_v continual_a calamity_n after_o the_o make_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o comaunde_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v and_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o anny_n other_o law_n against_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o like_a manner_n alexis_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o constaninople_n beside_o that_o he_o make_v straight_o law_n against_o those_o that_o usurped_a anny_n thing_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o great_a devotion_n he_o in_o the_o golden_a bull_n add_v these_o word_n if_o ever_o hereafter_o o_o lord_n god_n anny_n shall_v be_v so_o maliparte_v or_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o take_v anny_n thing_n that_o be_v already_o consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a church_n let_v such_o a_o one_o never_o enjoy_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o thy_o vision_n neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n that_o give_v light_o in_o the_o morning_n neither_o thy_o aid_n or_o protexion_n but_o evermore_o let_v he_o be_v despise_v and_o forsake_v of_o thou_o the_o same_o malediction_n in_o substance_n the_o queen_n theodolenda_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o will_v usurp_v the_o good_n and_o land_n which_o she_o do_v give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n baptiste_n in_o the_o city_n of_o moucia_n longobardorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o the_o gest_n longobardorum_fw-la as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la do_v write_v the_o like_a malediction_n other_o prince_n have_v cast_v forth_o upon_o those_o that_o will_v frustrate_v their_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o that_o they_o fear_v that_o one_o time_n or_o another_o the_o greedy_a desire_n and_o covetuousnes_n of_o wicked_a people_n will_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o god_n law_n and_o religion_n 7._o alas_o how_o manny_n malediction_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n for_o comittinge_n sacrilege_n and_o for_o robbinge_v of_o church_n as_o that_o of_o corronell_n randale_n and_o 500_o english_a soldier_n withal_o their_o munition_n and_o victual_n which_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o their_o own_o powder_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a accident_n of_o a_o wolf_n who_o run_v with_o a_o fiery_a tail_n into_o the_o church_n of_o derrie_n in_o vulster_n which_o by_o the_o say_v randall_n be_v pollute_v all_o which_o in_o a_o moment_n do_v perish_v with_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v at_o â—anker_n by_o the_o say_a church_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1565._o also_o of_o one_o sentleger_n be_v master_n of_o the_o mint_n that_o be_v at_o rosse_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n francis_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o for_o that_o the_o workman_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o s._n francis_n every_o night_n go_v himself_o of_o mere_a presumption_n unto_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o lodge_v the_o very_a first_o night_n he_o go_v thither_o he_o be_v so_o assault_v that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o run_v headlounge_a that_o very_a night_n into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v himself_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o sand_n that_o morning_n in_o the_o war_n of_o garret_n earl_n of_o desmond_n the_o english_a garrison_n that_o be_v at_o yonghull_n a_o port_n town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monster_n in_o their_o sally_n forth_o upon_o the_o enemy_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v melanie_n which_o be_v situate_v in_o a_o island_n and_o in_o the_o river_n of_o that_o town_n call_v the_o broad_a water_n one_o captain_n peer_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o that_o garrison_n cause_v a_o fire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o one_o of_o his_o company_n call_v bluett_n a_o irishman_n and_o native_a of_o yonghull_n make_v fire_n of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n call_v melanye_n upon_o the_o sudden_a fall_v mad_a and_o die_v within_o 3._o day_n after_o and_o the_o say_a captain_n for_o that_o he_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a palsy_n be_v never_o find_v until_o he_o die_v and_o his_o company_n be_v all_o kill_v by_o the_o say_a earl_n his_o sensciall_a this_o happen_v 1580._o 8._o alsoe_n one_o poet_n a_o englishman_n breakinge_v down_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n dominique_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o yonghull_n fall_v dead_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n all_o his_o limb_n be_v break_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1587._o also_o three_o soldier_n of_o that_o town_n which_o do_v cast_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o holy_a rood_n of_o that_o monastery_n die_v within_o one_o seanight_n after_o they_o have_v do_v it_o 1580_o an._n 1580_o the_o first_o fall_v mad_a and_o die_v within_o 3._o day_n after_o the_o second_o be_v eat_v with_o life_n and_o die_v within_o 5._o day_n and_o the_o three_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o say_a earl_n sensciall_a within_o 7._o day_n after_o all_o which_o manny_n of_o that_o town_n now_o live_v can_v witness_v 1608_o an._n 1608_o the_o lord_n crowmell_n that_o cast_v down_o the_o steeple_n of_o s._n patriques_n church_n in_o ulster_n dye_v within_o one_o seanight_n after_o some_o say_v he_o fall_v mad_a and_o die_v thereof_o also_o a_o english_a carpenter_n that_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o vesterie_n of_o s._n patriques_n church_n of_o dublin_n fall_v down_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o die_v frantic_a within_o 2._o day_n after_o a_o english_a captain_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o holy_a rood_n of_o cahir_n 1609_o an._n 1609_o ran_o mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o say_v cahir_n headlong_o into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v himself_o 9_o garrett_n earl_n of_o desmounde_n after_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n accompany_v with_o his_o brother_n sr._n john_n of_o desmound_n and_o 800._o more_o in_o their_o company_n for_o their_o first_o exploit_n invade_v the_o town_n of_o yonghull_n which_o they_o spoil_v ransack_a burn_a and_o destroy_v the_o house_n take_v away_o all_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n good_n strip_v they_o most_o cruel_o of_o all_o their_o clothes_n and_o leave_v they_o both_o man_n and_o wooman_n naked_a not_o permittinge_n they_o to_o hide_v or_o cover_v their_o secret_a perte_n which_o nature_n itself_o will_v fain_o cover_v ravishinge_v marry_v woomen_fw-mi with_o manny_n other_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o perpetrate_v not_o sparinge_v church_n or_o sanctuary_n nor_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v sacred_a which_o they_o pollute_a &_o defile_v and_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o desolation_n make_v havoc_n aswell_o of_o sacred_a vestiment_n and_o chalice_n as_o of_o any_o other_o chattel_n certain_a spaniard_n which_o be_v with_o they_o at_o that_o wicked_a exploit_n perceavinge_v by_o the_o furniture_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o town_n man_n be_v all_o catholic_n and_o containinge_a their_o hand_n from_o spoil_v be_v reprove_v by_o some_o of_o that_o wicked_a company_n for_o that_o they_o take_v not_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rob_v or_o spoil_v better_a christian_n then_o themselves_o and_o one_o of_o the_o say_a spaniard_n cut_v his_o cloak_n as_o s._n martin_n do_v in_o five_o part_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o upon_o five_o child_n which_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o left_a naked_a by_o some_o of_o the_o kearne_v but_o very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v a_o miserable_a end_n for_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v behead_v by_o a_o poor_a soldier_n be_v â—ound_v in_o a_o wood_n with_o a_o very_a small_a
offence_n in_o leaninge_n to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o if_o you_o believe_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a and_o wonderful_a love_n towards_o his_o church_n 7._o ephe._n 7._o for_o which_o he_o yield_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o her_o clensinge_v so_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o she_o for_o her_o feed_v &_o that_o she_o &_o he_o may_v be_v make_v one_o join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n join_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o true_a plain_a and_o evidente_a demonstration_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v literal_o accord_v to_o the_o tenor_n and_o significant_a term_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v 2_o arist_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr interp_v cap._n 1._o &_o 2_o voces_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la conceptuum_fw-la our_o word_n and_o voice_n do_v signify_v what_o inward_o we_o intend_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n that_o you_o may_v more_o plain_o conceive_v of_o what_o force_n that_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n you_o shall_v first_o therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o capharnaum_n which_o thereof_o be_v comonlie_o call_v capharnites_n after_o they_o have_v be_v miraculous_o feed_v of_o christ_n with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n be_v themselves_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o for_o some_o other_o like_o banquet_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o the_o more_o as_o they_o think_v they_o begin_v to_o brag_v how_o their_o forefather_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o if_o he_o will_v get_v credit_n amoung_a they_o he_o shall_v in_o like_a sort_n feed_v they_o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o before_o hand_n that_o miraculous_a &_o heavenly_a food_n which_o he_o mind_v afterward_o to_o ordain_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o equalise_v their_o manna_n but_o so_o far_o surpass_v the_o same_o as_o a_o true_a body_n surpass_v a_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n to_o leave_v his_o true_a flesh_n indeed_o to_o be_v eat_v it_o steed_n of_o their_o manna_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v most_o evidentlie_o for_o whereas_o the_o capharnite_a jew_n grudge_v straight_o way_n sayinge_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v up_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v conceavinge_v such_o a_o carnal_a and_o gross_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o of_o other_o common_a flesh_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o scruple_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v now_o a_o day_n with_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bare_a figure_n only_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v bread_n only_o and_o not_o flesh_n and_o feed_v on_o he_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n no_o he_o say_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o clean_o contrary_a to_o confound_v their_o murmuringe_v infidelity_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o former_a word_n he_o add_v thereunto_o other_o word_n of_o more_o vehemence_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o with_o many_o more_o of_o like_a perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v they_o accord_v as_o the_o protestant_n expound_v that_o place_n to_o be_v figurative_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v soon_o appeal_v their_o anger_n grudginge_n and_o faithless_a conceit_n of_o those_o word_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o quite_o forsake_v he_o sayinge_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n by_o tell_v the_o truth_n only_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o continual_o in_o his_o company_n in_o truth_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o entrails_n of_o christ_n charity_n be_v send_v principal_o to_o converte_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o be_v chief_o ordain_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o word_n figurative_o 15._o matt._n 15._o and_o not_o declare_v the_o same_o plain_o unto_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o take_v away_o their_o repininge_n misbeleeve_v the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v with_o his_o accustom_a oath_n very_o very_o &c._n &c._n unless_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n yea_o he_o use_v these_o word_n imediatlie_o after_o their_o grudge_n 2._o s._n chrisostome_n upon_o those_o stubborn_a word_n of_o the_o jew_n joannem_fw-la chrys_n ho._n 45._o in_o joannem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n not_o to_o inquire_v curious_o of_o that_o his_o master_n affirm_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o expecte_v in_o due_a season_n a_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n and_o as_o for_o those_o people_n by_o the_o former_a miracle_n do_v by_o he_o in_o feed_v their_o hungry_a stomach_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o can_v perform_v antioch_n chrys_n ho._n 61._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o mingle_v himself_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o body_n together_o with_o we_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o to_o witness_v his_o singular_a affection_n towards_o we_o he_o permitt_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a but_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o their_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o tanquam_fw-la leones_fw-la igitur_fw-la ignem_fw-la spirantes_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la recedamus_fw-la facti_fw-la diabolo_fw-la terribiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n pradict_v homilia_fw-la pradict_v let_v we_o rise_v therefore_o from_o the_o table_n as_o it_o be_v lion_n breathinge_n out_o fire_n make_v the_o devil_n himself_o a_o fear_v this_o mystical_a blood_n chase_v away_o devil_n far_o off_o from_o we_o and_o draw_v the_o angel_n near_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v within_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o the_o angel_n make_v haste_n to_o assist_v we_o thus_o far_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v no_o less_o irksome_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacramentarie_a protestant_n then_o to_o those_o lumplishe_a jew_n because_o accord_v to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v curious_a in_o askinge_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o christ_n affirm_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v overmuch_o curious_a in_o murmuringe_v amoung_a themselves_n and_o sayinge_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v how_o shall_v our_o stomach_n away_o with_o it_o what_o a_o hard_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o against_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o a_o other_o man_n flesh_n do_v not_o our_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n abhor_v the_o same_o so_o this_o sacramentarie_a protestants_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o mouth_n then_o how_o can_v christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v contain_v in_o so_o little_a a_o room_n how_o can_v his_o body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o alter_v how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o with_o many_o other_o such_o jewis_n interrogation_n which_o do_v daily_a proceed_v out_o of_o their_o giddy_a brain_n void_a of_o grace_n not_o willing_a captivare_fw-la intellectum_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o resign_v their_o wilful_a opinion_n and_o their_o blind_a understanding_n unto_o the_o true_a direction_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o beleve_v that_o god_n be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o bring_v all_o this_o to_o pass_v they_o will_v never_o reason_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v by_o like_a interrogation_n discreditt_n the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n and_o ask_v how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o how_o a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n how_o god_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v incarnate_a